Who Among The Mankind Will Go To Heaven [YAHUWAH]

The Two Kingdoms Of Yahuwah
Matthew 6:9-10

9 “After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.”

Revelation 5:9-10

9 “And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to Yahuwah by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; 10 And hast made us unto our Alahyam kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.”

Yahuwah plans to have two kingdoms as follows:

1. a kingdom in heaven
2. a kingdom on earth

The “Our Father Prayer” reveals that one of the goals of Yahuwah is to have a kingdom in heaven “and” to have a kingdom on earth. Both kingdoms are to be patterned after the same image. Both kingdoms are to be inhabited by holy and righteous beings. The kingdom in heaven is the incorruptible kingdom. An incorruptible kingdom is a kingdom that does not age or get old. The kingdom on earth does age and does get old. At this time, Yahuwah is preparing a special people to rule over the earthly kingdom of Yahuwah.

Yahuwah Will Slow Down The Aging Process
Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:19-20, 22

19 “And I will rejoice in Yahruwshalaam, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed.”

22 “They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.”

During the one thousand year earthly kingdom rule, “the child shall die an hundred years old” and the child will still be a child. The aging process will be slowed down. Yahuwah compares the lifespan of His people in the flesh and blood with the lifespan of trees which live many years. Yahuwah did not intend for the mankind to age as fast as we do. However, there will still be death during the one thousand year kingdom rule, but verse 19 reveals that the people of Yahuwah will not weep over the matter of death as we do now. Eventually, sin will cease among the people of Yahuwah who are resurrected into a new flesh and blood body and given the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) and sin will cease among those who helped the saints during the great tribulation, and, thereby, are invited into the kingdom of Yahuwah. Those in the flesh and blood will learn and keep the ways of Yahuwah (without the influence of Shatan (Satan). However, there will still be sinners on the earth outside the earthly kingdom of Yahuwah (without the influence of Shatan (Satan).

Flesh And Blood Cannot Inherit Incorruption
1 Corinthians 15:45-50

45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening ruwach (spirit). 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Master from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of Yahuwah; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

1 Corinthians 15:53 “For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.”

Corruptible = mortal = inherit earth
Incorruption = immortality = inherit heaven

The mortal man which is in the flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of Yahuwah which is in heaven. The mortal man must first become immortal before he can inherit the Kingdom of Yahuwah in heaven.

There are those who teach that the mankind dies and either immediately goes to heaven or immediately goes to hell, but what do The Scriptures say about this matter?

The Word “Hell”

The English translators have translated the following words as “hell”:

1. geenna (Greek)
2. shauwl (Abary)
3. hades (Greek)
4. tartaros (Greek).

However, we need to take a closer look at each of these words to determine if the one word “hell” should be used for all of them because it gives the impression that all these places are one and the same place.

Angels Have Their Own Habitation

Yahuwdah (Jude) 1:6 “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.”

Fallen Angels Have A Place Of Imprisonment

2 Peter 2:4 “For if Yahuwah spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell [G5020], and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;”

tartaroo (G5020) {tar-tar-o’-o} from Tartaros ; v AV – cast down to hell 1; to thrust down to Tartarus, to hold captive in Tartarus

Revelation 9:2 “And he opened the bottomless pit [G12]; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.”

Revelation 20:1-3

1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit [G12] and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Shatan (Satan), and bound him a thousand years, 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

abussos (G12) {ab’-us-sos} n f AV – bottomless pit 5, deep 2, bottomless 2; 9 1) bottomless 2) unbounded 3) the abyss 3a) the pit 3b) the immeasurable depth

Tartaros also called the bottomless pit is the place where some of the fallen angels are imprisoned. Tartoros is associated with having smoke “as the smoke of a great furnace”. The dead among the mankind do not go to Tartaros.

The Place Of The Dead Among Mankind

shauwl (sheol) (H7585) {shah-uwl’} from 07592; n f AV – grave 31, hell 31, pit 3; 65 1) shauwl (sheol), underworld, grave, hell, pit 1a) the underworld 1b) Shauwl (Sheol) – the OT designation for the abode of the dead

hades (G86) {hah’-dace} n pr loc AV – hell 10, grave 1

geenna (G1067) {gheh’-en-nah} of Hebrew origin 01516 and 02011; TDNT – 1:657,113; n f AV – hell 9, hell fire + 3588 + 4442 3; 12 1) Hell is the place of the future punishment call VGyahanamV or VGyahanam of fireV. This was originally the valley of Hanam, south of Yahruwshalaam, where the filth and dead animals of the city were cast out and burned; a fit symbol of the wicked and their future destruction.

The Whole Body And Soul Should Be Cast Into Geenna

Matthew 5:29 “And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell [geenna G1067].”

Matthew 10:28 “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell [geenna G1067].”

Matthew 18:9 “And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell [geenna G1067] fire.”

Geenna is the place of punishment in which both the whole body (whether the body of a wicked congregation or the physical body of one wicked person) and soul of the wicked among the mankind will be cast into. Geenna is associated with a fire.

Geenna (Greek) And Gyahanam (Abary)

Gya (H1516) gay’ {gee’-ah} probably from the same root as 01466 (abbreviated); TWOT – 343; n m/f AV – valley 60; 60 1) valley, a steep valley, narrow gorge

Hanam (H2011) {ha-nahm’} probably of foreign origin;; n pr loc AV – Hanam 13; 13 Hanam = “lamentation” 1) a valley (deep and narrow ravine) with steep, rocky sides located southwest of Yahruwshalaam, separating Mount Zion to the north from the hill of evil counsel’ and the sloping rocky plateau of the ‘plain of Rephaim’ to the south

Geenna is the Greek form of the word Gyahanam.

Yahuwshuwah says that the body and soul is cast into Gyahanam (geenna), therefore, Gyahanam (geenna) is one and the same as “the lake of fire.” The body of the mankind does not go down to hades. The body is left behind to decompose on the earth, but the body, soul, and spirit will be cast into the lake of fire. There is no coming back to life (resurrection) from the lake of fire.

Shauwl And Hades
Chanuwk (Enoch) 22:3-4

3 “Then Raphaal answered, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: “These hollow places have been created for this very purpose, that the ruwach (spirits) of the souls of the dead should assemble therein, yea that all the souls of the children of men should assemble here. 4. And these places have been made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till their appointed period [till the period appointed], till the great judgement (comes) upon them.’”

Ephesians 4:7-10

7 “But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Mashyach. 8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? 10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)”

The Abary shauwl is the same place as the Greek hades. The Scriptures reveal that the mankind descend (go downward) into shauwl (hades) after death. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal descended to shauwl like all the mankind do after death.

The Book of Chanuwk (Enoch) 22:1-14 reveals that there are four hollow places in shauwl (the place of the dead) of the mankind into which the spirits of the mankind are separated into as follows:

1. for the spirits of the righteous (bright with spring of water)

2. for the sinners who were not judged in their lifetime (associated with pain, scourgings, and torments) (dark)

3. for the spirits who make their suit (complaints) and disclosures about how the sinners destroyed and killed them (dark)

4. sinners who will not receive a resurrection (dark)

The Difference Between Heaven And Paradise

Heaven and Paradise are two different places. Heaven is up and Paradise is down in shauwl (hades) in one of the hollow places where the righteous go after death which is bright and has a spring of water. When Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal told the thief that he would be with him in Paradise, he was telling the thief that his ruwach (spirit) would descend into the hollow place for the righteous that is bright and has the spring of water.

Flesh And Blood Cannot See The Face Of Yahuwah
Exodus 33:19-20

19 “And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of Yahuwah before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.”

Flesh and blood cannot look Yahuwah directly in the face without being killed by His holiness. The mankind needs a different kind of body to be in the presence of Yahuwah.

Raised Immortal Or Changed

1 Corinthians 15:42-44

42 “So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.”

1 Corinthians 15:51-54

“51 “Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.”

1 Thessalonians 4:16-17

16 “For the Master himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of Yahuwah: and the dead in Mashyach shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Master in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Master.”

Whether alive or dead, the saints will be given a new immortal spiritual body in which they will be able to see Yahuwah face to face. Death will no longer have power over the saints after they receive the immortal spiritual body. Notice that the dead saints will “rise” to where the Mashyach is in the clouds and the alive saints will be caught “up” in the clouds where Mashyach is because the dead saints are coming up from Paradise below the earth and the saints who are alive are on the earth. The saints do not come down from heaven where Yahuwah lives with Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal and the holy angels.

Spirit Beings Live In Heaven

Chanuwk (Enoch) 15:1-7

1 “And He answered and said to me, and I heard His voice: ‘Fear not, Chanuwk (Enoch), thou righteous man and scribe of righteousness: approach hither and hear my voice. 2 And go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent thee to intercede for them: “You should intercede” for men, and not men for you: 3 Wherefore have ye left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons. 4 And though ye were holy, spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten (children) with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, have lusted after flesh and blood as those also do who die and perish. 5 Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impregnate them, and beget children by them, that thus nothing might be wanting to them on earth. 6 But you were formerly spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. 7 And therefore I have not appointed wives for you; for as for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven is their dwelling.”

The saints who will be given a spiritual body will eventually live in heaven.

“As The Angels”
Mark 12:18-25

18 “Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Mashah (Moses) wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.24 And Yahuwshuwah answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of Yahuwah? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.”

Those who are called among the mankind in this current age of salvation which began in the first century A. D. with the blood sacrifice of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach will be “as the angels.” This means the people of Yahuwah will become spiritual beings in composition. The holy angels do not marry nor are they given in marriage. The holy angels do not have sex and they do not have children. The people of Yahuwah who are being called now a being called to be immortal spiritual rulers on the earth for one thousand years over those who will be resurrected into flesh bodies, but earth is not the final destination of the saints.

The Two Promises

1 Corinthian 15:21-22

21 “For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Mashyach shall all be made alive.”

There are two promises pending among the mankind from Yahuwah as follows:

1. Yahuwah promises to resurrect some of the mankind into a flesh body into which Yahuwah will put His Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) and some of these will be given a physical inheritance in the land of Yahsharahal to literally plant crops and raise livestock on and live off the fruit of the land and they will live life over again under the rulership of Yahuwah, Yahuwshuwah, and the saints. These will be able to marry and reproduce children. (see the Dry Bones Prophecy in Yachazaqaal/Ezekiel 37) Some among the mankind will be resurrected to nakedness and shame.

2. Yahuwah promises to resurrect the saints who died in Mashyach or change the saints who are alive at the coming of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal among His people who are called in this age of salvation and make them immortal spiritual beings of spirit composition. These are the saints and they do not marry or have children. The saints will rule on the earth with Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach first, but their final destination is heaven.

The Fallen Angels
Revelation 12:3-4

3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.”

Revelation 12:9 “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Shatan (Satan), which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.”

A group of angels rebelled against Yahuwah. The new spiritual creation of the mankind that Yahuwah is working out here on earth among the mankind will replace the angels that fell. The saints will eventually replace the fallen angels that use to dwell in heaven. The habitation of spirit beings is heaven. In the meantime, the saints are the ones among the mankind who have accepted a position in the service of Yahuwah, however, although the fallen angels know that there is no hope of their ever getting their original positions back again, they are on a mission to keep the saints from acquiring their previous positions.

How Many Fallen Angels Are There?

Revelation 5:11 “And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;”

The Scriptures say that this is how many holy angels are left in heaven – the ones that did not fall – then we need to take a minute and consider this.

Fallen Angels On Earth Estimation

Two-thirds of the angels remained holy in heaven:

10,000 x 10,000 = 100,000,000 (this number represents approximately two-thirds of the holy angels)

This mean that if one-third of the angels became unholy and were cast to the earth:

There are at least 50,000,000 fallen angels here on earth.

And this calculation does not even include the rest of the holy angels Yohn (John) saw in Revelation 5:11 referred to as “thousands of thousands”.

This represents a lot of fallen angels that need to be replaced.

The Fallen Angels In Prison
Revelation 9:1-4; 11, 14-16

1 “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of Yahuwah in their foreheads.”

11 “And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Abary tongue is Abaduwn, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.”

14 “Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Parat (Euphrates). 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.”

The Scriptures reveal that the mankind will be punished by a multitude of fallen angels in these last days who are at this time imprisoned in the bottomless pit or bound at the River Parat (Euphrates). All of these fallen angels will be replaced by the saints.

The Great Multitude

Revelation 7:9 “After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;”

The Scriptures describes the saints who will inherit the kingdom of heaven in the terms of a great multitude that could not be numbered by any man. There are those who teach that the number of those who will inherit the heavenly kingdom are limited to the 144,000 of the tribes of Yahsharahal, but they teach this erroneously. The 144,000 will inherit the kingdom of heaven and they will receive a reward that reflects their unique righteousness of being male virgins with no guile, but there will be a multitude of other saints from “all” the nations who will inherit the kingdom of heaven.

The Spiritual Beings Among The Mankind Will Replace The Fallen Angels

The fallen angels who are aware of some of what Yahuwah is working out down here are aware of the fact that the saints are being called to replace them in heaven, therefore, the saints are hated the most among the mankind. The rest of the mankind will live on the earth in the flesh, but the saints who acquire a immortal spiritual body will eventually live in the new heaven “after” they rule on earth with Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach for one thousand years. Even though the fallen angels were cast out by Yahuwah, they are doing all they can to keep the saints who are called from among the mankind in this current age by Yahuwah from getting their previous positions.

The Wrath Of The Devil

Revelation 12:12 “Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”

The devil hates the mankind, but he hates the saints the most. The closer it gets for his time to run out, the more the devil will demonstrate his wrath against the saints and the mankind. Yahuwah wants to promote some among the mankind to the status of immortal spiritual beings, but the ones who previously held the positions are here on the earth with great wrath. The fallen angels are on a rampage to destroy as many of the mankind as they possibly can. They have been running amok on the lives of the mankind ever since iniquity was found in them. The mankind whether wicked or saint means nothing to them. The fallen angels will use various methods to keep the mankind from acquiring a heavenly position.

What Is A Psychopath?


“Psychopathy (/saɪˈkɒpəθi/[1][2] is a personality disorder that has been variously described as characterized by shallow emotions (in particular reduced fear), stress tolerance, lacking empathy, coldheartedness, egocentricity, superficial charm, manipulativeness, irresponsibility, impulsivity, criminality, antisocial behaviors such as lacking guilt and living a parasitic lifestyle.”

The fallen angels are psychopaths let loose for a time on the mankind. They have no hope, but a looking forward to the lake of fire. There is no chain, handcuffs, or leg irons the mankind can make to hold the fallen angels. Only Yahuwah can restrain or destroy them. The fallen angels intend to wreak as much havoc and damage on the mankind as much as possible until Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal comes. The fallen angels wish that no flesh among the mankind is saved alive. They hate the mankind with an insatiable passion. Yahuwah has given the mankind over to the fallen angels so that by the time they have thoroughly whipped the behinds of the mankind, and the mankind comes to see them for the evil they represent, the mankind will seek the true Alahyam. Some of the mankind will run to their Creator for salvation from the psychopaths.

Ephesians 6:12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 28:16-19

16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of Alahyam: and I will destroy thee, O covering karuwb (cherub), from the midst of the stones of fire. 17 Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. 19 All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.”

At this time, the fallen angels are ruling over the saints and all of the mankind. There are those among the mankind who know that the fallen angels are here on earth, but they are concealing that information from the general public. The people of Yahuwah must believe Yahuwah when He says that He cast the fallen angels to the earth so that we can stay focused on who the true enemy is, and not fall for the deception that the mankind “only” is responsible for the affliction and crimes we see committed on earth. The fallen angels are here masquerading as human beings.

The Saints Will Judge The Angels
1 Corinthians 6:2-3

2 “Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?”

The fallen angels know that Yahuwah will set up the saints as rulers to judge them, and they are full of wrath about it.

A New Heaven Created For The Spiritual Beings

Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:17 “For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.”

Revelation 21:1 “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.”

Who among the mankind will go to heaven? The saints will. The saints will replace the fallen angels. The habitation of the saints will eventually be eternal life in a new heaven, but first the saints will rule on the earth. The saints will be given a spiritual body in which they can worship Yahuwah in heaven face to face, and even during the one thousand year reign of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach, if Yahuwah calls all the spiritual beings to appear before Him, the saints will be among those who will be in the perfect immortal spiritual body to attend. The rest of the righteous among the mankind (those who were not called during their lifetime but accepts Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal after their resurrection) will live the eternal life on earth in the flesh.

Take Heed!

Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of this license).

My Life As A Targeted Individual [YAHUWAH]

Additional note added in section on Shielding with magnets.

What Is A Targeted Individual?

A targeted individual (TI) is a person who has been place under 24/7 surveillance and monitoring by a group of strangers. The TI community calls this type of surveillance “gangstalking.” Some TI(s) report that they have been harassed with this type of surveillance for many years. The gangstalkers will pursue a targeted individual from city to city, state to state, and in some cases country to country. The gangstalkers appear to consist of a network of individuals who are designated to harass a targeted individual with different methods.

Some targeted individuals are attacked with directed energy weapons 24/7.

Directed Energy Weapons


“A directed-energy weapon (DEW) emits energy in an aimed direction without the means of a projectile. It transfers energy to a target for a desired effect. Intended effects may be non-lethal or lethal. Some such weapons are real, or are under active research and development.”

“The energy can come in various forms:”

“Electromagnetic radiation, in lasers or masers
Particles with mass, in particle beam weapons (Technically a form of micro-projectile weapon)
Sound, in sonic weapons”

The Beginning Of My Targeting: Year 2007

Approximately, around the year 2007, I held a telephone conversation with one of my relatives about religious matters. During that conversation, I made the statement that one thing that the mankind had not accomplished was the ability to read minds. I also made the statement that we did not have miracles the same as the “church” did in the first century. It wasn’t too long a period of time after I made these two statements that the “overt” form of my targeting began.

The people of Yahuwah need to be aware that there are two forms of targeting as follows:

1. covert—secret, hidden, disguised
2. overt—apparent, open to view, manifest

Covert Attack

The covert stage of attack consist of the period of time before the targeted individual becomes aware that they are being monitored and are under attack.

Overt Attack

The overt attack consist of the moment when the perpetrators reveal to the targeted individual that he or she is being monitored and he or she is under attack. At this point, the perpetrators want the target individual to know.

A targeted individual can gather that there has been a covert stage because the perpetrators can recount some of the targeted individuals past life experiences, even about experiences that occurred during childhood.

Yahuwshuwah Knows Our Past Deeds

Yohn (John) 4:7 “There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Yahuwshuwah saith unto her, Give me to drink.”

Yohn (John) 4:9-10

9 “Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Yahuwdy, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Yahuwdy have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Yahuwshuwah answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of Yahuwah, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.”

Yohn (John) 4:15-19

15 “The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Yahuwshuwah saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Yahuwshuwah said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.”

Yohn (John) 4:28-29

28 “The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Mashyach?”

Yahuwah has a method of keeping track of all the deeds and the life of the mankind. Yahuwshuwah demonstrated that he knows the past deeds of the mankind when he told the Samaritan woman about her past deeds. It has been the desire of the mankind to develop computer programs and technology that can do the same. However, since there are invention secrecy laws in place that prevent the general public from knowing about such technologies in the event that the inventors are successful, we must depend on the reports and witnesses of the people and consider the information on technology that “is” permitted into the public domain.

DARPA Lifelog


“LifeLog was a project of the Information Processing Technology Office of the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency According to its bid solicitation pamphlet, it was to be “an ontology-based (sub)system that captures, stores, and makes accessible the flow of one person’s experience in and interactions with the world in order to support a broad spectrum of associates/assistants and other system capabilities.” The objective of the ‘LifeLog’ concept was “to be able to trace the ‘threads’ of an individual’s life in terms of events, states, and relationships.””

“”LifeLog aims to compile a massive electronic database of every activity and relationship a person engages in. This is to include credit card purchases, web sites visited, the content of telephone calls and e-mails sent and received, scans of faxes and postal mail sent and received, instant messages sent and received, books and magazines read, television and radio selections, physical location recorded via wearable GPS sensors, biomedical data captured through wearable sensors, The high level goal of this data logging is to identify “preferences, plans, goals, and other markers of intentionality.”[1]”

“The DARPA program was canceled in 2004 after criticism from civil libertarians concerning the privacy implications of the system.”

“Generically, the term “lifelog” or “flog” is used to describe a storage system that can automatically and persistently record and archive some informational dimension of an object’s (object lifelog) or user’s (user lifelog) life experience in a particular data category.”

They say this project was canceled, but because of secret laws and the Secret Invention Act of 1951, we can’t be sure.

Invention Secrecy Act Of 1951


“The Invention Secrecy Act of 1951 (Pub.L. 82-256, 66 Stat. 3, enacted February 1, 1952, codified at 35 U.S.C. §§ 181–188) is a body of United States federal law designed to prevent disclosure of new inventions and technologies that, in the opinion of selected federal agencies, present a possible threat to the national security of the United States.

The Invention Secrecy Act of 1951 made such patent secrecy permanent. Under this Act, defense agencies provide the PTO with a classified list of sensitive technologies in the form of the “Patent Security Category Review List” (PSCRL). The decision to classify new inventions under this act is made by “defense agencies” as defined by the President. Generally, these agencies include the Army, Navy, Air Force, National Security Agency (NSA), Department of Energy, and NASA, but even the Justice Department has played this role.”

“A secrecy order bars the award of a patent, orders that the invention be kept secret, restricts the filing of foreign patents, and specifies procedures to prevent disclosure of ideas contained in the application. The only way an inventor can avoid the risk of such imposed secrecy is to forgo patent protection.”

“By the end of fiscal year 1991, the number of patent secrecy orders stood at 6,193. Many such orders were imposed on individuals and organizations working without government support. This number shrank for each fiscal year thereafter, until 2002. Since 2002, the number of secrecy orders has grown, with 5,002 secrecy orders in effect at the end of fiscal year 2007.”

“The types of inventions classified under this Act are themselves secret, but most of the inventions which are now no longer secret but once were secret have been in areas with high military significance, such as cryptography and weapons development.”

Secret Laws


“A secret law is a binding statute, regulation, policy, or directive that, for one reason or another, has been kept secret from the persons to whom it applies. Such laws were common in the Soviet Union and Eastern Bloc countries.[citation needed] The term has been used in reference to some counterterrorist measures[1] taken by the Bush Administration in the United States following the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks. The Patriot Act has been referred to as having secret interpretations.[2]”

Secret Punishment


“Extrajudicial punishment is punishment by the state or some other official authority without the permission of a court or legal authority. The existence of extrajudicial punishment is considered proof that some governments will break their own legal code if deemed necessary.”

“Extrajudicial punishment is often a feature of politically repressive regimes, but even self-proclaimed or internationally recognized democracies have been known to use extrajudicial punishment under certain circumstances.”

“Although the legal use of capital punishment is generally decreasing around the world, individuals or groups deemed threatening—or even simply “undesirable”—to a government may nevertheless be targeted for punishment by a regime or its representatives. Such actions typically happen quickly, with security forces acting on a covert basis, performed in such a way as to avoid a massive public outcry and/or international criticism that would reflect badly on the state. Sometimes, the killers are agents outside the government. Criminal organizations, such as La Cosa Nostra, have reportedly been employed for such a purpose.”

“Another possibility is for uniformed security forces to punish a victim, but under circumstances that make it appear as self-defense or suicide. The former can be accomplished by planting recently-fired weapons near the body, the latter by fabricating evidence suggesting suicide. In such cases, it can be difficult to prove that the perpetrators acted wrongly. Because of the dangers inherent in armed confrontation, even police or soldiers who might strongly prefer to take an enemy alive may still kill to protect themselves or civilians, and potentially cross the line into extrajudicial murder. Only in the most obvious cases, such as the Operation Flavius triple killing or the shooting of Jean Charles de Menezes, will the authorities admit that “kill or capture” was replaced with “shoot on sight”.”

“A “disappearance” occurs where someone who is believed to have been targeted for extrajudicial execution does not reappear alive. Their ultimate fate is thereafter unknown or never fully confirmed.”

My Personal Experience: Gangstalking

The gangstalking in my life currently consist of a pattern of an unusual amount of red and white vehicles that drive by my home. Usually, the drivers have a cell phone in their left hand. This has cause me to become sensitive to red and white vehicles. When I see a red vehicle I think “perpetrator” or “emergency” because I associate red with ambulance and fire trucks. When I see a white vehicle I think “perpetrator” or “hospital” because medical personnel wear white. Both of the colors red and white make me think of danger and that I need to be on guard.

In my small hometown, people are very generous about offering me a ride if they see me walking down the street, but I am leery of anyone I don’t know who offers me a ride who are driving red or white vehicles unless they are family members.

What Is V2K Or V2S (Voice To Skull)?

V2K is the name given to the capability of a directed energy weapon to be used to talk directly into a targeted individual’s head through the invisible energy spectrum. No one standing near me can hear the transmitted messages and voices that I hear.

Dr. Gillis Patrick Flanagan invented a Neurophone (Nervous System Excitation Device) which can achieve this effect. Research the following patent:

Patent No. 3,393,279 granted July 16, 1968


This phenomena can also be a achieved with an invention called Audio Spotlight.


My Personal Experience: V2K

V2K (voices in the head that no one else can hear)

The perpetrators are in control of the volume of the voices they transmit which can be very loud to a barely audible whisper. The perpetrators can make it appear that the voices are more dominant in either ear. There have been times that the V2K has been very debilitating because it has the ability to disturb my sleep. Other characteristics of the V2K are as follows:

a. electrical appliances in my home appear to emit audible voices

b. running water appear to emit audible voices

c. chirping animals such as birds, crickets, and locust appear to emit audible voices

d. the perpetrators talk, sing, and play music

e. at times it appears a computer is in control of the V2K because of voice and message repetition (it is difficult for me to believe that a person would repeat the same word or phrase a 1000 times or more in one day even if they were to have employee shift changes)

f. behavior modification appears to be one motivation of the perpetrators because they use a lot of “do not do this or that” or “we are not going to like that” or “don’t think about that” and they are able to back up there dislike with what feels like electric shocks, otherwise, the voices mostly consist of an ongoing commentary of the things I do throughout the day which means either the perpetrators are able to visually see me or they are able to read the thoughts of my mind concerning what I am doing (I believe they can do both)

g. the voices are both male and female voices and at times they sound like children

h. the perpetrators use the English language

i. the perpetrators can duplicate the voice of people I know (I try to use caution with this feature because it has the capacity to make me believe someone I know is involved in my attack)

My Personal Experience: Physical

The perpetrators are able to control both my involuntary movement (of heart rate, blood pressure, ect.) and voluntary movement (of limbs) of my biological system. I have the following experiences:

1. jerking of limbs
2. paralysis of limbs
3. electric shocks (minor to painful)
4. headaches
5. earache
6. buzzing and humming in ears
7. itching ears
8. pain in various parts of the body
9. heat flashes
10.rashes and bumps
11.body itch (generalized)
12.A feeling that bugs are crawling on or under my skin
13.Sleep deprivation (unnatural/sleep aids do not help)
14.Body vibrations
15.Heart palpitations
16.Heart pain
17.Fatigue (generalized)
18.Forced sleep
19.Forced awake
21.The feeling that something is crawling around in my heart
22.Phantom touch (feels like someone is in the room with me touching me)
23.the perpetrators have the ability to manipulate my genital area by causing me to reach an orgasm unexpectedly while awake or in my sleep and they tend to play with my genital area often in a way at times to keep me sexually on edge)
24.The perpetrators have the ability to manipulate the genital area in a way that a person will not be able to reach an orgasm or feel sexual desire
25. manipulation of emotions
26. the perpetrators can control my ability to cry or not cry
27. the perpetrators can make me urinate or have a bile movement
28. something is wrong with my memory capabilities

A Frightening Episode

At the beginning of my targeting and before my call, the perpetrators convinced me with the voices through the V2K that my son, who was in his mid twenties at the time, had been kidnapped by a man and that the man had my son imprisoned in some type of box or cage in his house. The requirement to have my son release was that I would have to marry a stranger. The perpetrators played what sounded to me like my son’s voice crying out in agony for me. I followed the perpetrator’s instruction and hopped a bus to the state I was convinced my son was being held prisoner in. Throughout the bus ride, I heard on occasion the voice of my son calling out in agony and alternately I heard another voice which sounded familiar to me too would say what sounded like, “Don’t spend your money.” See, I had just received a big check (severance pay), and I have come to the conclusion in retrospect that this episode and experiment was designed to get me to spend my money because I did not have a job and I needed that money to pay rent to the person I was staying with. Anyway, when I arrived in the state and no one contacted me about what to do next about my son, I had no choice but to return home. This episode did reduce my money. Later, I found out that my son had never been kidnapped and he was doing fine. It had all been a psychological ruse. The point is that the perpetrators found out that I “was” willing to marry a stranger to save my son, however, I don’t know how the perpetrators interpreted that new found information.

Another Frightening Episode

About a year ago, I decided to walk to the neighborhood convenience store on a very cold winter night. I got half way and begin to feel lightheaded. I knew that if I passed out at that moment in that type of cold weather that I could possibly freeze to death, therefore, I decided to jaywalk across a wide highway because although I feared I might pass out in the middle of the highway, I felt I needed to try my best to get to some people who could help me, and the store was then closer than my turning around and heading back home. I made it to the store and asked the cashier if I could sit down and rest for a moment and he told me yes. The next thing I heard were customers in the store shouting “you had a seizure!” I admit that I do have a problem with high blood pressure, but never in my life have I had a seizure to my knowledge. I even asked my father if I had incidents of seizures when I was a child and he said, “No.” While I was passed out, the cashier had called an ambulance, but a man from the Sheriff’s Department showed up first and the witnesses to my “seizure attack” insisted on telling him I had had a seizure. I told the sheriffs deputy that I did not have seizures, then the ambulance came and they checked my vitals and my vitals were find. The point of this account is that a dilemma I have as a target individual is that the perpetrators can cause so many physical and mental phenomena to occur in my life that I am hesitant to even report half the things that are going on with me because the physical aspect and evidence of this horrible experience will disappear as soon as I present myself to a doctor. The EMTs saw absolutely no evidence that anything was wrong with me physically even though I do believe the report and distress of the witnesses in the store that I passed out and had some type of seizure. Furthermore, I felt perfectly fine and decided to walk back home. I have had no further episodes of this type so far. In other words, I’m hesitant about reporting phenomena to a doctor like pain which can’t be seen or measured by the instruments of the doctor, but sometimes I will report things which can be seen like strangely colored stool or rashes.

My Personal Experience: Interaction With The V2K Perpetrators And Other People

It is difficult to ignore the voices of the V2K. There are times when I find myself casually talking to the perpetrators out loud. When I say casually, I mean that I speak to them as if they were a person in my presence such as “I need to go to the store” or “What am I going to fix for breakfast?” I am not looking for a response from them, but it feels like I have a roommate that has moved into my home against my will and I want to evict the roommate but there is no recourse to do so. Sometimes I have a tendency to forget that this is being done remotely and no one is in my home. I have to consciously try not to talk to the perpetrators.

When I interact in person with “visible people” (smile), I prefer to be able to see that person’s mouth when they are talking to me. That way, I know that the person actually said something because their lips are moving rather than it being an effect of the voices of the V2K that I heard. The V2K has the capacity to make one think someone said something when they didn’t and this can hurt relationships if the “supposed” thing said was negative.

With the exception of the occasional visit with a family member here and there, I spend the majority of my time almost alone (I have a cat), and I try to avoid speaking about my targeting when I do visit. There is a Talkshoe conference call for targeted individuals which is moderated by an organization called FFCHS that I have visited in the past, but most of the time, I simply listen in on the call. As far as activism is concerned, I have a simple sign in the window of my home with the FFCHS web address on it. When people ask me what is the web address about, I do not attempt to explain the sign, I simply smile and respond, “Look it up and see.”

My Personal Experience: GPS

The perpetrators are aware of my every move and they are with me where ever I go through the V2K. The V2K is with me in every room of my home. The V2K follows me where ever I go and I can hear the constant chatter of the perpetrators. If I visit the home of someone or go to the store, the sound of the V2K can be heard in their electrical devices too. This power has the ability to track my movements. There is very little in my life that is hidden from the perpetrators, including who I come in contact with and what they do and say. It is as if my body and mind is being used as a receiver to take in information from my surroundings, and sometimes the information from other people is intended to be private on their part, but I know the perpetrators are aware of the information the person gave me confidentially, but I have come to the conclusion that everything that is happening to me can happen to the next person therefore I look at all information as if it is in the public domain because if they want to know anything, they will find a way to know, however, I do not go around casually telling people “wait don’t say that because someone is listening”, I simply let people speak about whatever they want to speak about, but in my presentations I warn the people of Yahuwah and the whole world that there is a power in the world that can induce the phenomena we targeted individuals report and they are watching and they are listening.

My Personal Experience: Thought Reading

Another capability of the V2K is that it has the ability to read my thoughts. How do I know? The perpetrators repeat to me what my unspoken thoughts are. My physical nakedness is private to me, but having the nakedness of my mind being exposed to an unknown perpetrator is worst. It is impossible for me to have a private thought under these circumstances. If I am attracted to someone, the perpetrators know it. If I have negative thoughts about someone, the perpetrators know. If someone ask me if I like the dish they cooked and I didn’t like it, the perpetrators know. If someone ask me if I like their outfit and I don’t, the perpetrators know. Sometimes, I feel that the perpetrators manipulate the people around me to ask these types of questions to see what my answer will be because they already know the answer in my thoughts. There are times when I think about someone and they call me or visit me. Most people would think it a coincidence, but I don’t under these circumstance. Very little in my life is hidden from the perpetrators.

About two months before Christmas, I walked into a Walmart store and thought in my mind, “They’re playing Christmas music already?!” I was in the Walmart shopping for a little while and a man walked up to me and ask, “Do you think that they are playing music too early?” I think the man said something about a survey, but it is episodes like this too that indicates the perpetrators can read my thoughts.

My Personal Experience: Dreams

I believe that some of my dreams are induced through the V2K. In the beginning of my targeting, I began to have dreams which were often sexual in nature. Before the targeting, either I did not dream often or I did not remember my dreams. Now, I dream often, and I have dreams that consist mostly of what I assess are puzzles that I need to solve. For example:

1. I have “where is my money” dreams. In the dream I have to solve the puzzle of where did I lose my money or who stole my money.

2. I had a dream about I was with a group of people and I had a little white baby. I’m a black person so I don’t know if it was my baby or somebody else baby, but I had a white baby and me and this group of people were walking down the street and all of a sudden, helicopter parts and two men appeared out of nowhere and somehow separated me from my little white baby and the group of people. The men were busy putting the helicopter together. By the time I figured out a way to get around the obstacle, I looked down the street and the road was torn up and impassable. I did not know where my group had gone. I began to feel stressed because I couldn’t find my little white baby. I began to walk and came to a house and when I looked into the yard of the house, there was my little white baby who jump up and screamed with joy when she saw me and I went and picked up my little white baby and was happy that I found her. The end.

3. I’ve had a couple of dreams about catching the bus, and the fare to ride the bus is 30 cents.

4. I’ve had several dreams about I’m always missing the bus.

5. I had many dreams about being at work and going to lunch
and some obstacle prevents me from getting back to work on time. I have to solve the puzzle of “how are you going to get around that?”

6. I had a dream about angels with wings were flying through the air and swooping down and chasing the people. One swooped down and caught me and begin to lift me up, but I woke up and don’t know what he did with me.

7. I had a dream about I was in a tornado and it was frighteningly realistic. I watched my house being blown apart piece by piece with me in it.

8. I had a dream about I was in an electric wheelchair but I don’t think I was handicapped. I was in the wheelchair having a good time zooming through what appeared to be a vacant lot just playing in the wheelchair. The end.

9. I had a dream about I came home and one of my family members was watching my television set, but the family member had my t. v. turned on its side and was watching the t. v. sideways. I looked into the faces of other family members in the house to see if didn’t anyone else in the house think too that that was an odd way to watch t. v, but their expression was one of it being normal which made my blood boil. Finally, I shouted, “Why are you watching my t. v. sideways!” Then I woke up.

These are dreams that left an impression or are recurring theme dreams. I do not attempt to interpret my dreams, and I try not to read too much into them. Enough about my dreams.

My Personal Experience: Electrical Devices

The perpetrators can cause electrical devices to malfunction. Like the other phenomena this is hard to prove, but I believe that electrical devices in my home wear out early, overheat, or they do not operate properly which can get expensive trying to replace them. There are times when my computer does thing that it should not be doing or it does things that are out of my control. About a year ago, I had an incident in which there was a lightning strike near my home and it blew out one of the components of my computer which forced me from making videos on YouTube to this WordPress webblog because I had to get dial-up instead of DSL until I can get a better computer (other issues with my home have been a priority). Dial-up could not handle my video uploads. It’s a long haul, but I’m still working on that computer. Was the lightning display a matter of time and chance? I don’t know, but now I try to remember to unplug electrical devices during a severe thunderstorm, because the volume of electricity that jolted my computer on that day was so strong that even after I unplugged the computer, the computer remained on for a little while (go figure).

My Personal Experience: Laughter

Despite the desperation, despair, and debilitation associated with the targeted individual lifestyle, I do still have moments of genuine laughter and I believe it is my laughter and not laughter that is induced by the V2K. If there is an opportunity to laugh, I grab at it, and l laugh heartily.

1. my cat makes me laugh by some of the things that she does

2. some of the accounts in The Scriptures make me laugh

3. things on t.v. people say make me laugh

4. when I visit with people or when I am out shopping people say things that make me laugh

5. sometimes I laugh at myself if I do something dufus-brained

6. just thinking about the fact that I can laugh makes me laugh

I can still laugh:).

My Personal Experience: Prayer

Prayer is difficult. Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal commands the congregation to take out some time to pray in private, but with the V2K and thought reading, this is impossible. I know the perpetrators are listening in on my prayers. Furthermore, I know the perpetrators have the ability to fulfill some of my prayers, therefore, I try to be careful what I ask for. Shatan (Satan) can fulfill prayers. I have to work on the area of prayer because it is not a pleasant experience hearing an echo of my prayer being repeated as I think and communicate the prayer silently in my thoughts. The V2K is interference.

Response: Family

There is disbelief among my family members that I have confided in about my targeting, but I don’t blame them because it comes across as a farfetched sci-fi and/or bizarre fairytale no matter how coherent, organized, and logical we targeted individuals attempt to present the information. I, personally, have gotten the following responses from family members:

1. “Who are you?” In other words, why would someone choose me to target in such a way. However, a so-called “nobody” or those that have been deemed unimportant are the perfect targets even though through other targets, research, and YouTube videos I have learned that some among the famous are targets too.

2. One relative wanted to put me to work immediately regardless of the debilitating aspect of the attack, and when I insisted that I was in no condition to work because something “strange” was happening to me that I could not explain, I was asked to leave that relatives home.

3. Another relative told me that I probably had a demon and needed to find a church to get it out of me. This same relative finally told me that they would prefer that I didn’t talk to them about it because they had their own health issues which was true.

4. I did find one relative who would at least permit me to talk about my experience with the phenomena freely when I needed to.

Response: Psychiatrist

The psychiatrist are trained to treat symptoms as presented to them. The psychiatrist that I have encountered seemed to be ignorant of the phenomena. They are quick to issue a diagnosis of schizophrenia on targeted individuals because we report the V2K (voices in the head) and that strangers are following us (persecution syndrome) which means they will want to prescribe medication to treat a condition that medication does not help. The perpetrators can deliberately reduce the V2K to a whisper to make the targeted individual “think” medication helps temporarily. The targeted individual community does have a few doctors who are targets themselves.

I do not believe that “all” psychiatrist are ignorant of the existence of directed energy weapons. The Beast will have its own psychiatrist.

Response: Medical Doctors

The medical doctors are trained to treat symptoms as presented to them. They will prescribe medication for those ailments that their instruments can detect or their eyes can see, otherwise, they direct targeted individuals to the psychiatrists.

I do not believe that “all” medical doctors are ignorant of the existence of directed energy weapons. The Beast will have its own medical doctors.

Response: Government Officials

In the beginning, I wrote a letter to an intelligence agency and received no response. I called another intelligence agency and the man on the phone told me that he felt my issues were more of a psychiatric one. I wrote about five letters to organizations that may have been human rights type organizations but I got no response and a couple of the letters “returned to sender.” I stopped writing letters.

The initial shock and awe of the attack makes one want to warn the whole world and the government because I was thinking to myself that whatever it is the secrets of everybody can be exposed. After finding other targeted individuals and learning that I was not alone in this experience, I learned that many of them believe that it is “a government operation” (but what government?), therefore, I stopped writing “any” government about this matter, and now one of my focuses is on warning people about directed energy weapons, but I do it from a scriptural perspective. Although, I do have my suspicions that it is “a government operation” because The Scriptures reveal some information about government agencies.



“The North Atlantic Treaty Organization or NATO (play /ˈneɪtoʊ/ NAY-toh; French: Organisation du traité de l’Atlantique Nord (OTAN)), also called the (North) Atlantic Alliance, is an intergovernmental military alliance based on the North Atlantic Treaty which was signed on 4 April 1949. The organization constitutes a system of collective defence whereby its member states agree to mutual defense in response to an attack by any external party. NATO’s headquarters are in Brussels, Belgium, one of the 28 member states across North America and Europe, the newest of which, Albania and Croatia, joined in April 2009. An additional 22 countries participate in NATO’s Partnership for Peace, with 15 other countries involved in institutionalized dialogue programs. The combined military spending of all NATO members constitutes over 70% of the world’s defence spending.[3]”

“In 2010 28 NATO members maintained strength of 3,793,778 active military, including 137,836 forward deployed U.S. troops. The command structure was reduced to 11 headquarters organized in three echelons.[112]”

NATO Equals 456

In a previous presentation entitled “The Mystery of The Dragon” (see link at end of this presentation), I pointed out that in addition to the number 666, the people of Yahuwah need to be watching the number 456 because it is the number of the Dragon who is Shatan (Satan).

The Abary language is read from right to left. I need to point out also that the Abary language has a fill in “a” vowel sound which is not counted in gematria when the “a” is not written in the original text. If Yohn (John) saw the name NATO in his vision as related in the Book of Revelation and he read it from right to left, we find the following information:

A=(this “a” is a fill in vowel sound and not counted)


However, the “o” in OTAN from an Abary language perspective would be considered a prefix and not part of the root word, therefore, when we remove the letter “o”, we find the root word “TAN” (H8565) which means DRAGON. To an Abary speaking person, NATO means DRAGON and NATO equals 456.

SIGINT (Signals Intelligence)


“Signals intelligence (often contracted to SIGINT) is intelligence-gathering by interception of signals, whether between people (“communications intelligence”—COMINT), whether involving electronic signals not directly used in communication (“electronic intelligence”—ELINT), or combinations of the two. As sensitive information is often encrypted, signals intelligence often involves the use of cryptanalysis. Also, traffic analysis—the study of who is signaling whom and in what quantity—can often produce valuable information, even when the messages themselves cannot be decrypted.”

“In the United States and other nations involved with NATO, signals intelligence is defined as:[2]”

“A category of intelligence comprising either individually or in combination all communications intelligence (COMINT), electronic intelligence (ELINT), and foreign instrumentation signals intelligence, however transmitted.”

“Intelligence derived from communications, electronic, and foreign instrumentation signals.”

NSA (National Security Agency)


“An electronic surveillance program, whose actual name is currently unknown, was implemented by the National Security Agency (NSA) of the United States in the wake of the September 11, 2001, attacks. It was part of the president’s Surveillance Program, which was in turn conducted under the overall umbrella of the War on Terrorism. The NSA, a signals intelligence agency, implemented the program to intercept al Qaeda communications overseas where at least one party is not a U.S. person. In 2005 the New York Times disclosed that technical glitches resulted in some of the intercepts including communications were “purely domestic” in nature, igniting the NSA warrantless surveillance controversy. [1] Later works, such as James Bamford’s The Shadow Factory, would describe how the nature of the domestic surveillance was much, much more widespread than initially disclosed. In a 2011 New Yorker article, former NSA employee Bill Binney said that his colleagues told him that the NSA had begun storing billing and phone records from “everyone in the country.”[2]”

“On December 16, 2005, The New York Times printed a story asserting that following 9/11, “President Bush secretly authorized the National Security Agency to eavesdrop on Americans and others inside the United States to search for evidence of terrorist activity without the court-approved warrants ordinarily required for domestic spying” as part of the War on Terror.[13]”

“Under a presidential order signed in 2002, the intelligence agency monitored the international telephone calls and international e-mail messages of hundreds, perhaps thousands, of people inside the United States without warrants over the past three years in an effort to track possible “dirty numbers” linked to Al Qaeda, the officials said. The agency, they said, still seeks warrants to monitor entirely domestic communications.”

United States SIGINT (U.S.S.I)

The name of the organization USSI is an anagram of the name of JESUS. The name of JESUS is equal to 666.

J=10 (the letter “j” is equal to “yod” or “y” in the Abary language)
E=(the “e” is a foreign letter sound and should not be in an Abary word)
S=300 (shin or sin)
U=6 (waw)
S=300 (shin or sin)
N=50 (“nun” means Kingdom)
=666 (Jesus with his kingdom)

This name means KINGDOM OF JESUS.

U=6 (waw)
S=300 (shin or sin)
S=300 (shin or sin)
I=10 (the letter “i” is equal to “yod” or “y” in the Abary language)
N=50 (“nun” means Kingdom)
=666 (USSI with its kingdom)

This name means KINGDOM OF USSI (United States SIGINT).

I added the “nun” which means “kingdom” at the end of each of these names because The Scriptures reveal that the people of Yahuwah should be watching for a combination of kingdoms in these last days that join themselves together in a covenant (agreement) as one. Also, I want to point out that some of the scriptural manuscripts have the number of The Beast recorded as 616 which represents the name without the “nun” at the end.

Furthermore, from an Abary language perspective, the letter “u” is a prefix and the letter “i” is a suffix in the name USSI and should be removed to find the root word of this name. When we remove the “u” and the “i” we find the letters “SS”. When we insert the letter “a” as a fill in vowel between the two consonants “SS” we get the word “shash” (H8337) which means “six”. The number of the name USSI is six.

Human Microchip Implants

There are those among the mankind who have found microchips implanted in them. The microchips were implanted covertly and without the consent of the recipient. It is possible that targeted individuals have been covertly implanted. I want to take out a moment to point out the fact that there is intentional sin and there is unintentional sin. “If” targeted individuals have been covertly microchip implanted, it is not the mark, number, or name of The Beast. The Scriptures make it clear that the mark, number, or name of The Beast will be “received” by the people with full knowledge and consent that without it, they will not be able to buy and sell. Anyone who receives the mark, number, or name will be committing intentional sin because we have been warned in advance.

Years ago, I had an experience at a club in which I believe someone covertly put something in my drink which caused me to be disoriented and not myself. “If” I had committed a crime while under the influence of whatever it was, this would be an unintentional sin on my part because it was not my intent to use a drug that would make me out of my mind. As a targeted individual, the perpetrators have the ability to manipulate my emotions and mood, I have to fight not “snapping” at people because my own emotions and mood are being manipulated. It is believed by the targeted individual community that there is directed energy weapons technology that makes microchips obsolete and unnecessary to target a person the way we are being targeted.

The perpetrators already know about everything I buy and sell, therefore, they are already tracking my purchases. I don’t need to “receive” anything for them to track my purchases, nor do I believe that electronic money on a microchip implant would be safer than tangible money because the V2K technology has the ability to read thoughts which means the perpetrators in control of the V2K have access to all passwords, codes, and pin numbers.

Shielding Against Attack

In the beginning, I tried to block and shield myself from the attack by doing the following:

1. I placed aluminum foil on my head but it did not block the attack.

2. I placed latex rubber over my head but it did not block the attack.

3. I placed a metal pot on my head but it did not block the attack.

4. I tried moving to a different room in the house but it did not block the attack.

5. I tried digging the V2K out of my ear with a hairpin, but that only caused pain in my ear.

6. I tried going for a walk outside, but the attack stayed with me all the way.

7. I tried sleeping in a car, but the attack continued.

8. I tried sleeping on the floor at the lowest position in the house, but the attack continued.

9. I placed plastic on my head, but it did not block the attack.

10. I tried to take sleep aids to thwart the sleep deprivation, but the sleep aids did not work (I sleep, if they allow me to sleep)

11. I tried yelling at the perpetrators to stop, but it did not stop the attack.

12. I play music which only brings enjoyment temporarily, but it does not stop the attack.

13. I sing which only brings enjoyment temporarily, but it does not stop the attack.

14. I placed the covers over my head, but it did not stop the attack.

15. I tried liquor to thwart the sleep deprivation hoping it would help me fall asleep, but the perpetrators have the ability to control if whether or not alcohol has an effect on the mind (a person can drink and drink and drink and they will not get high/alcohol is useless against the attack).

16. there is an mp3 I downloaded that is designed to help ease the intensity of the V2K voices which sounds like the recorded voices of several people talking in a crowded room, but I found the voices on the mp3 more disturbing than the V2K voices.

17. I tried turning off or unplugging electrical devices in my house and it does not stop the attack.

It is not a sin to want to shield oneself in self defense from an attack. It is like using a hat or suntan lotion to shield oneself from the sun.

Shielding: Orgone

Orgone energy was a hypothetical universal life force originally proposed in the 1930s by Wilhelm Reich.[1][2][3]

“Reich’s theories held that deficits or constrictions in bodily orgone were at the root of many diseases—including cancer—much as deficits or constrictions in the libido could produce neuroses in Freudian theory. He created the Orgone Institute to pursue research into orgone energy after he emigrated to the US, and used it to publish literature and distribute material relating to the topic for more than a decade. Reich designed special “orgone accumulators”—devices ostensibly collecting and storing orgone energy from the environment—for improvement of general health or even for weather control.[1] Ultimately, the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) obtained a federal injunction barring the interstate distribution of orgone-related materials, on the grounds that Reich and his associates were making false and misleading claims, and later jailed Reich and destroyed all orgone-related materials at the institute after Reich violated the injunction.[2]”

“Orgone was closely associated with sexuality: Reich, following Freud, saw nascent sexuality as the primary energetic force of life. The term itself was chosen to share a root with the word orgasm, which both Reich and Freud took to be a fundamental expression of psychological health. This focus on sexuality, while acceptable in the clinical perspective of Viennese psychoanalytic circles, scandalized the conservative American public even as it appealed to countercultural figures like William S. Burroughs and Jack Kerouac.”

I am against orgone because I believe it is an idol that people make with their own hands in hopes that it will bring them salvation or remove evil (negative energy) from their homes. Orgone is a sexuality based invention. Because some recipes include a “coil” in them, I believe they are associated with Nikola Tesla who was the the Dragon and Devil in human form. Some of the recipes include gold and silver which Yahuwah prophesies the people will throw away when He comes to gather His people. Furthermore, there are many websites which are making merchandise of the people to purchase orgone. I don’t want any orgone in my house. Yahuwah is against “idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:” (Revelation 9:20) What is “at the root of many diseases” is directed energy weapons in the hands of wicked mankind and Shatanic (Satanic) attacks against the mankind. Orgone is sorcery and witchcraft.

Shielding: Magnets

“A magnet (from Greek μαγνήτις λίθος magnḗtis líthos, “Magnesian stone”) is a material or object that produces a magnetic field. This magnetic field is invisible but is responsible for the most notable property of a magnet: a force that pulls on other ferromagnetic materials, such as iron, and attracts or repels other magnets.” (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magnet)

“A lodestone, or loadstone, is a naturally magnetized piece of the mineral magnetite. Ancient people first discovered the property of magnetism in lodestone.[1] Pieces of lodestone, suspended so they could turn, were the first magnetic compasses,[1][2][3][4] and their importance to early navigation is indicated by the name lodestone, which in Middle English means ‘course stone’ or ‘leading stone’.[5] Lodestone is one of only two minerals that is found naturally magnetized; the other, pyrrhotite, is only weakly magnetic.[6] Magnetite is black or brownish-black with a metallic luster, has a Mohs hardness of 5.5-6.5 and a black streak.” (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lodestone)

I have never tried magnets to shield against my attack, but there are some targeted individuals who have tried them and report that magnets reduce some of the symptoms of the attack when placed on different locations of the body. However, be aware that the perpetrators can pretend that magnets help by reducing the intensity of the attack. My suggestion is that if the people of Yahuwah should ever need to experiment with shielding against a directed energy weapon attack, they should try the naturally occurring magnets like lodestone or pyrrhotite. From an Abary language perspective, I find the following information in the word “magnet”:

(we need to remove the foreign language letter “e” in this word)

(we need to insert the “a” or “ah” vowel sound between the two consonants “n” and “t”)


One root word that we can find in the word “MAGANAT” is “MAGAN” (H4042) which means “shield.”

I do not know the scientific principle behind the natural energy Yahuwah placed in natural magnets which attract and repel, but after any shield has been tested and we discover that it does not work, the people of Yahuwah should stop using it and tell the truth to others about what did and did not work. This is not a suggestion to place natural magnets around in the house because we already have magnets around in our house in various electrical devices. The targeted individuals say they place the magnets directly on their skin.

“The tesla (symbol T) is the SI derived unit of magnetic flux density, commonly denoted as B, (which is also known as “magnetic field”). One tesla is equal to one weber per square meter, and it was defined in 1960[1] in honour of Nikola Tesla. The strongest fields encountered from permanent magnets are from Halbach spheres which can be over 5 T.[2] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tesla_%28unit%29)”

Be aware that the scientific community has attached the name of Nikola Tesla to the unit of energy found in magnets to honor him.

Also, be aware that an iron ore altar is in the United Nations Meditation Room which some believe is magnetized which “is a place dedicated to silence where people can withdraw into themselves, regardless of their faith, creed, or religion.[4]” (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dag_Hammarskj%C3%B6ld#UN_Secretary-General)


The Abary word GAN (H1588) is also found in the word MA(GAN)AT.

GAN which means “fenced garden” is from GANAN (H1598) which means to “hedge” about, protect, or defend.

Additional note added after original upload: I want to point out that when the word M-A-G-A-N-A-T is read from an Abary language perspective which is from right to left we can find the following words:


TAN (H8565)=Dragon
NAGA (H5050/H5051)=enlighten, glitter, shine, light, bright
AM (H5971)=people

TANAGAM means:
People of the Dragon of Light
People of the Bright Dragon
People of the Shining Dragon

Nikola Tesla who I believe is the Dragon mentioned in The Scriptures spoke of designing a shield around nations that would deflect the weapons of an enemy nation and cause wars to cease.

Therefore, the fact that the word MAGANAT has the word MAGAN (shield) in it does not necessarily mean that magnets can shield, repel, or deflect directed energy weapons.

Experiment with natural magnets with caution, and if the magnets do not alleviate symptoms of the attack or stop the attack, get rid of the magnets because I am unable to determine for certain if the magnets are a positive or negative. Yahuwah could be warning the people of Yahuwah that the energy of the Dragon is based in the energy of magnets.

The Spiritual Armour And Shield

However, in my personal experience as a Targeted Individual with what appears to be an attack with directed energy weapons, I have come to the conclusion after all my experiments with shielding that there is only one shield against its effects, and that is the spiritual armor of Yahuwah as follows:

Ephesians 6:10-18

“10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Master, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole armour of Yahuwah, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of Yahuwah, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Ruwach (Spirit), which is the word of Yahuwah: 18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Ruwach (Spirit), and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;”

I’m confident in this shield and put my faith in this shield. Although the people of Yahuwah are free to try different shielding methods, we want to avoid setting up any shield in our lives as an idol in place of Yahuwah.

Who Are The Perpetrators?

Even though I have a strong belief that I am under attack with directed energy weapons at the hand of the wicked among the mankind, The Scriptures reveal that the kind of attack I am currently experiencing can be perpetrated by all the following entities:

1. fallen angels and their companions (hybrids)
2. evil spirits
3. the wicked among the mankind.

Ripe For Exploitation

Targeted Individuals are desperate for an end to come to this secret crime against humanity, and there are shysters and frauds out there just waiting to exploit us with there claims of cures. Targeted Individuals are usually reduced to a level of poverty or financial status lower than what they had before the attack began (some are even homeless), and despite our decreased income, there are those who are quick to approach the targeted individual community with there expensive cures, expensive implant detection devices to purchase, or claims of collecting money from us to file a lawsuit. I am not against a lawsuit. Many targeted individuals believe that directed energy weapons is weaponry that has been developed by a government, but a lawsuit must have a specific defendant, and I cannot in good conscience just choose a government agency at random to point the finger at when I do not know for sure who is responsible for my personal attack. Furthermore, for the people of Yahuwah, there remains the alternative possibility of it being a direct attack by Shatan (Satan) and evil spirits.

A Continual Beating
Yashyah (Isaiah) 14:1-7

1 “For Yahuwah will have mercy on Yaaqob (Jacob), and will yet choose Yahsharahal, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Yaaqob (Jacob). 2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Yahsharahal shall possess them in the land of Yahuwah for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors. 3 And it shall come to pass in the day that Yahuwah shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve, 4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of BaBaL (Babylon), and say, How hath the oppressor ceased! the golden city ceased! 5 Yahuwah hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. 6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke [H4347], he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth. 7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing.”

makah (H4347) {mak-kaw’} from 05221; n f p AV – wound, slaughter, plague, beaten, stripes, stroke, blow, smote, sores, wounded; 1) blow, wound, slaughter 1a) blow, stripe 1b) beating, scourging 1c) wound 1d) slaughter 1e) defeat, conquest 1f) plague

Yahuwah reveals in this end time prophecy that the king of BaBaL (Babylon) who is Shatan (Satan) is oppressing and smiting the nations in wrath with a continual stroke. The staff of punishment will never stop until Yahuwah puts an end to it. This is exactly what targeted individuals are going through at the hands of the perpetrators. My stroke is nonstop.

Motivation Of The Perpetrators

1. Religious—The perpetrators believe they are doing Alahyam a service, they practice sorcery, and they worship idols and worship devils. (Yohn/John 16:2; Revelation 9:20)

2. Riches and Greed—As already mentioned, the perpetrators have access to passwords, codes, and pin numbers and with this knowledge they can rob a target blind. The perpetrators can disarm security alarms by causing them to malfunction. Some targets complain that they believe the perpetrators can manipulate and hurt their pets, and if true, they can cause a pit bull guard dog to fall asleep or to become passive with the V2K. The Scriptures also reveal that the king of the north will share the spoil with them when they invade other nations. (Danyal/Daniel 11:24) The rulers and merchants (corporations) are getting rich with The Beast and BaBaL (Babylon) and living sumptuously. (Revelation 18:9, 15; 9:20)

3. Power (authority)–the perpetrators have the power of the Dragon who is the Devil in their hands which can do all the things we targeted individuals describe are afflicting us. The worshipers of the Devil have also been given authority as rulers and kings over the nations. (Revelation 13:1-2) The perpetrators have the power of life and death in their hands at the push of a button because they can cause the human biological system to malfunction remotely. The perpetrators have the power to decide who lives and who dies. (Revelation 9:20)

4. Control—the perpetrators want to control the body and mind of targeted individuals.

5. Fornication (lust)–If a perpetrator wants a woman or a man because of sexual lust or because the perpetrator wants to sexually humiliate the woman or man, the perpetrator can cause a deep sleep to overcome that woman or man just as Yahuwah caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam when He prepared to create Chuwah (Eve), and that woman or man will not wake up during the sexual attack. The perpetrators can have anyone they want sexually. (Revelation 9:20)

Shauwl (Paul) Was A Targeted Individual
2 Corinthians 12:6-7

6 “For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of (Shatan) Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.”

The members of the congregation could not see the actual messenger of Shatan (Satan) buffeting (beating) and attacking Shauwl (Paul), but Shauwl (Paul) was aware of the evil messenger because he was the one being beaten and afflicted, but he still told the congregation about the affliction the evil messenger was causing in his life. I believe this is part of what I have been called to do. Warn the congregation of Yahuwah although some might mock me and think me mad.

2 Corinthians 12:8-9

8 “For this thing I besought the Master thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Mashyach may rest upon me.”

My Life Prognosis

The perpetrators informed me from the beginning of the attack in 2007 through the V2K that I would have “this” for the rest of my life, and there is nothing I can do to get rid of it. They said “it” is in my blood whatever “it” is. However, Yahuwah says through The Scriptures that He can remove this attack, if not in this present time, at a future appointed time. When Yahuwshuwah told Shauwl (Paul) “My grace is sufficient for thee” He was telling Shauwl (Paul) that he would have the evil messenger from Shatan (Satan) attacking him for the rest of his life. Yahuwshuwah told him that He was not going to remove the evil spirit and Shauwl (Paul) admitted that he knew the reason was to keep him from getting exalted above measure (big-headed and conceited) in his own mind and to keep from getting exalted above measure by the congregation because it is Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal who should be exalted because they are the Ones who give the revelations.

I push forward as I wait on Yahuwah Alahyam and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach.

Shauwl (Paul) Had A Gangstalker
Acts 16:16-18

16 “And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a ruwach (spirit) of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: 17 The same followed Shauwl (Paul) and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high Yahuwah, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Shauwl (Paul), being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.”

Although this damsel was speaking the truth about the purpose of the disciples, she was speaking the truth in a disruptive manner. She was following the disciples around like a gangstalker and making noise which we targeted individuals call noise campaigns. Fortunately, Shauwl (Paul) was given the power to get rid of this particular gangstalker.

Why Me?

I can only answer that question from a scriptural perspective. Like Shauwl (Paul), Yahuwah has a service He has called me to do. Like Shauwl (Paul), so that I don’t get big-headed and conceited in my own mind and by the congregation because of the revelations that are being revealed to me and that I present to you in video and web blog , I have been given an evil messenger from Shatan (Satan) to buffet me and beat my behind daily. This power suppresses ego and pride. It lays a targeted individual bare. I am not one of those people who can ponder my past and say in my heart, “I’m a good person” which is a common saying in these last days. I was wicked and a sinner and I am made righteous only through the flesh and blood sacrifice of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach. In the meantime, The Scriptures command me to find out what the commandments of Yahuwah are and follow them, therefore, I am doing my best to get my house in order because when Yahuwah says, I AM, He is, and He will do everything that He has prophesied in The Scriptures. There are those who teach that if a person’s life is under attack by evil, then that person must be out of order with Yahuwah. That person teaches a lie. Yahuwshuwah was under attack and was persecuted and finally killed. The Pharisees and Sadduccees gangstalked Yahuwshuwah by following him around in an effort to trip him up in his speech and they hated him and they wanted to kill him. Yahuwshuwah said in Yohn (John) 15:20, “Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.” Yahuwshuwah tells his people to expect persecution because the wicked persecuted our Mashyach who is greater than we. The apostles did not have it easy either. The saints who will be beheaded in these last days for their faith, are they out of order with Yahuwah? No. The congregation in the first century was under severe attack. They were being killed left and right and there was no Rapture to save them. The people of Yahuwah need to be more cautious of those who are not under attack of some form because Shatan (Satan) takes care of his own.

Ayuwb (Job) Was A Targeted Individual
Ayuwb (Job) 1:1-5

1 “There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Ayuwb (Job); and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared Alahyam, and eschewed evil. 2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters. 3 His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.

Ayuwb (Job) was a rich man who had a large family and a lot to lose financially. I wasn’t rich when my targeting started, but I had a job that paid my bills decently enough. The majority of my life was spent working for the government (a disability agency, a senior citizens abuse investigation agency, and a child abuse investigation agency). I have only one child.

Shatan (Satan) Permitted To Test Ayuwb (Job)
Ayuwb (Job) 1:6-12

6 Now there was a day when the sons of Alahyam came to present themselves before Yahuwah, and Shatan (Satan) came also among them. 7 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), Whence comest thou? Then Shatan (Satan) answered Yahuwah, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 8 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), Hast thou considered my servant Ayuwb (Job), that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth Alahyam, and escheweth evil? 9 Then Shatan (Satan) answered Yahuwah, and said, Doth Ayuwb (Job) fear Alahyam for nought? 10 Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. 11 But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. 12 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Shatan (Satan) went forth from the presence of Yahuwah.”

Yahuwah had placed a hedge (shield) around Ayuwb (Job), but He removed it to permit Shatan (Satan) to test Ayuwb (Job) in the area of the riches that he had been given. However, Yahuwah continued to shield the body of Ayuwb (Job) from attack.

Ayuwb (Job) 1:13-22

13 “And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house: 14 And there came a messenger unto Ayuwb (Job), and said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them: 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 16 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The fire of Alahyam is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 17 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house: 19 And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 20 Then Ayuwb (Job) arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, 21 And said, Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: Yahuwah gave, and Yahuwah hath taken away; blessed be the name of Yahuwah. 22 In all this Ayuwb (Job) sinned not, nor charged Alahyam foolishly.”

Ayuwb (Job) lost almost everything he had. This is what has happened to me and has happened to other targeted individuals with the exception of the fact that some of us lose our mental and physical health right away. Notice that Shatan (Satan) has the power to manipulate people (the Sabeans and Chaldeans) around a targeted individual to commit crimes against a targeted individual. Shatan (Satan) has power to make fire rain down from the sky and he has the power to manipulate the wind and blow a house away. The Scriptures reveal that Shatan (Satan) has given his power to The Beast which includes to some of the wicked among the mankind. The wicked among the mankind can perform the same feats as Shatan (Satan). Notice also that Shatan (Satan) had knowledge of everything that Ayuwb (Job) had.

Ayuwb (Job) 2:1-6

1 Again there was a day when the sons of Alahyam came to present themselves before Yahuwah, and Shatan (Satan) came also among them to present himself before Yahuwah. 2 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), From whence comest thou? And Shatan (Satan) answered Yahuwah, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 3 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), Hast thou considered my servant Ayuwb (Job), that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth Alahyam, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, to destroy him without cause. 4 And Shatan (Satan) answered Yahuwah, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 5 But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 And Yahuwah said unto Shatan (Satan), Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life. 7 So went Shatan (Satan) forth from the presence of Yahuwah, and smote Ayuwb (Job) with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes.

Finally, the hedge (shield) was removed from around the body of Ayuwb (Job) and Shatan (Satan) was permitted to smite his body with boils, but the hedge (shield) remained around the life of Ayuwb (Job). Shatan (Satan) did all this through a remote method, Ayuwb (Job) never saw Shatan (Satan) during this attack. The wicked among mankind have the power to afflict and cause the mankind to be physically ill through use of a remote method. Targeted individuals are afflicted with many physical ailments by an unseen power. Ayuwb (Job) was a targeted individual who passed the test because he did not curse or accuse Yahuwah as some do for his affliction.

Ayuwb (Job) 42:10 “And Yahuwah turned the captivity of Ayuwb (Job), when he prayed for his friends: also Yahuwah gave Ayuwb (Job) twice as much as he had before.”

Yahuwah has promised His people more than twice as much if we endure to the end.

All The World Will Be Tried

Revelation 3:10 “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.”

The word “try” in this verse which is the Greek word “peirazo (G3985) means:

peirazo {pi-rad’-zo} from 3984; TDNT – 6:23,822; v AV – tempt 29, try 4, tempter 2, prove 1, assay 1, examine 1, go about 1; 39 1) to try whether a thing can be done 1a) to attempt, endeavour 2) to try, make trial of, test: for the purpose of ascertaining his quantity, or what he thinks, or how he will behave himself 2a) in a good sense 2b) in a bad sense, to test one maliciously, craftily to put to the proof his feelings or judgments 2c) to try or test one’s faith, virtue, character, by enticement to sin 2c1) to solicit to sin, to tempt 1c1a) of the temptations of the devil 2d) after the OT usage 2d1) of Alahyam: to inflict evils upon one in order to prove his character and the steadfastness of his faith 2d2) men are said to tempt Alahyam by exhibitions of distrust, as though they wished to try whether he is not justly distrusted 2d3) by impious or wicked conduct to test Alahyam’s justice and patience, and to challenge him, as it were to give proof of his perfections.

In our modern times, another word for “try” is “experiment.” The perpetrators “try” different things on me to observe what will happen and how will I react to that particular experiment. The “hour of temptation” consist of a period of time that someone is going to experiment on all the world to seduce the people to sin. The perpetrators have profiled me and are very aware of my weaknesses, the sins that have tripped me up in the past, and the sins that I am working to be rid of now. All this wealth of information is at their disposal to experiment on me, to test me, and to seduce me.

The Hour Of Temptation

The author of this presentation is doing all I can to warn the people of Yahuwah about this power and any one else who has ears to hear. Also, I do not want you to make some of the same mistakes that I made at the beginning of the shock and awe of the existence of the power, “if” you should ever cross paths with this power. In most of my presentations I have spoken in parables and informed those who have been following my videos and web blog about those technologies that are in the public domain that can induce this phenomena, however, now I speak to you plainly and as simply as I possibly can to let you know that I believe what targeted individuals are being tried with is the test that Yahuwah speaks of in the Book of Revelation that He says is to be tested on the whole world. I believe this display of power is part of the miracles, signs, and wonders prophesied to come in these last days because if one is not careful one would believe that one is in the presence of Alahyam. Yes, there are instances in The Scriptures in which Yahuwah afflicted His people for sin, but I am convinced that this affliction and power is from Shatan (Satan) and that he has given it to wicked mankind because there is no way that the author of this presentation will ever be convinced that Yahuwah Alahyam, Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach Alahyam, or the holy angels would ever attack the genital area or play with the genital area of the people of Yahuwah with such constancy and viciousness when the law of Yahuwah commands His people to flee fornication. Furthermore, Yahuwah does not tempt His people with evil. It is the fallen angels who fell due to sexual lust.

Take Heed!

Targeted Individuals Gangstalking And Directed Energy Weapons (A Scriptural Perspective)

The Mystery Of The Dragon

Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of this license)

Who Is God? [YAHUWAH]

God And Gad

The “o” in the English word God has an “ah” sound, and it is pronounced the same as the “a” sound of “ah” in the Abary word Gad. Therefore, the words “God” and “Gad” are pronounced the same.

Strong’s (H1408)

Gad (H1408)—troop, the Babylonian deity of Fortune

Gad (H1410)–a son Yaaqob (Jacob), also a prophet

When people say they worship God, they are saying that they worship either troop, the Babylonian deity of Fortune, one of the sons of Yaaqob (Jacob), or a prophet.

The Scriptures reveal through prophecy which one of these four will be worshiped in these last days.

The Babylonian Deity


“Gad was the name of the pan-Semitic god of fortune, and is attested in ancient records of Aram and Arabia. Gad is also mentioned by the Book of Isaiah (Isaiah 65:11 – some translations simply call him (the god of) Fortune), as having been worshipped by a number of Hebrews during the babylonian captivity. Gad apparently differed from the god of destiny, who was known as Meni. The root verb in Gad means cut or divide, and from this comes the idea of fate being meted out.”

The Tribe Of Gad
Genesis 30:10-11

10 “And Zalapah (Zilpah) Laah’s (Leah’s) maid bare Yaaqob (Jacob) a son. 11 And Laah (Leah) said, A troop cometh: and she called his name Gad.”

When Laah (Leah) assigned the name Gad to the son of Zalapah (Zilpah), the name meant “troop” in the Abary language and had nothing to do with the Babylonian deity of Fortune. Its association with the Babylonian deity came later.

“A Troop Cometh” Prophecy

Genesis 49:1 “And Yaaqob (Jacob) called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.”

Genesis 49:19 “Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last.”

The name of the tribe of Gad was a prophetic proclamation by Laah (Leah). When Yaaqob (Jacob) gathered his sons around him to blessed them and tell them what would happen to them “in the last days”, he prophesied that at some time during the history of the tribe of Gad, a troop would overcome Gad, but Gad would prevail in the end. “In the last days” in this context is not a reference to the time period that we are currently in. The blessings proclaimed in the prophecy of Yaaqob (Jacob) began its fulfillment the first time Yahsharahal came into the blessing of their land.

What Is A Troop?

Merriam Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (Tenth Edition) defines troop:

Troop: 1a: a group of soldiers 1b: a cavalry unit corresponding to an infantry company 1c pl: armed forces, soldiers

The God/Gad Of The King Of The North
Danyal (Daniel) 11:36-39

36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every alahyam, and shall speak marvellous things against the Alahyam of alahyam, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. 37 Neither shall he regard the Alahyam of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any alahyam: for he shall magnify himself above all. 38 But in his estate shall he honour the alahyam of forces (H4581 maowz): and a alahyam whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange alahyam, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.

Maowz (H4581) from 05810; n m AV – strength, strong, fortress, hold, forces, fort, rock, strengthen; 1) place or means of safety, protection, refuge, stronghold 1a) place of safety, fastness, harbour, stronghold 1b) refuge (of God) (fig.) 1c) human protection (fig.)

Initially, the king of the north will honour the alahyam of forces, but he will eventually exalt himself as God/Gad. The alahyam of forces (maowz) is associated with fortresses, forts, and strongholds which in our modern times are the same as military forces and security. In these last days, the king of the north glorifies and promotes military forces and security which include military bases, weapons and soldiers.

God/Gad = troop

At this time, the king of the north puts his faith in his military bases, military weapons, military soldiers, and security.

When people say they worship God/Gad, they are either knowingly or unwittingly saying that they have put their faith in the military bases, the military weapons, military soldiers, and security that the king of the north is glorifying and promoting in these last days.

Yahsharahal Worshiped Gad

Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:11 “But ye are they that forsake Yahuwah, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop (H1408 Gad), and that furnish the drink offering unto that number (H4507 Many).”

This is a dual prophecy that applied to Yahsharahal in ancient times and it applies to Yahsharahal and the rest of the world in these end times. The prophecy states that in ancient times some among Yahsharahal worshiped Gad and Many by doing the following things:

1. they prepared a table for that “troop” (Gad)
2. they furnished a drink offering to that “number” (Many)

Both Troop and Number are false alahyam.

A Drink Offering For “Number”?
Strong’s H4507 Many

The English translators translated the Abary letters lamed-mem-nun-yod in the original Abary text as the word “number” and the Jews transliterated it as “Meniy”, but the Abary letters should have been transliterated as follows:

Lamed = L (a prefix and is not part of the root word therefore we can remove it)

Mem = M (pronounced “m” as in “mom”)

Nun = N (pronounced “n” as in “no”)

Yod = Y (pronounced “y” as in “yes)


(we need to insert an “ah” sound or “a” between the two consonants “M” and “N”)

M-A-N-Y (H4507) means: number ; Many = “fate” or “fortune” 1) god of fate who the Yahuwdy worshiped in Babylonia

Pay close attention to the fact that the Abary word MANY sounds like the English word MONEY because the “a” in MANY has an “ah” sound. Yahuwah prophesied that in these last days the world will worship M(AH)NY. MANY is also a Babylonian deity.

The people worship Gad/God and Many/Money in these last days which is a prophetic truth.

Yahuwah prophesies that a mark is coming that will be associated with the ability to buy and sell which means the mark will be associated with a form of money. The people will worship (praise) whatever this form of money is and the will confirm this praise by receiving a mark in their right hand or forehead.

Yahuwah Will Number Yahsharahal With A Sword
Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:1-5

1 “I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine’s flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.”

Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:11 “But ye are they that forsake Yahuwah, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop (H1408 Gad), and that furnish the drink offering unto that number (H4507 Many).”

Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:12 “Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer; when I spake, ye did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not.”

Part of Yashyah (Isaiah) Chapter 65 is a dual future prophecy and we can prove it because Yahuwah speaks to ancient Yahsharahal about the Gentiles in verse one. Shauwl (Paul) also verifies verse one as a future prophecy in Romans 10:20 and its fulfillment in the first century when Yahuwah called the Gentiles. Therefore, both Yahsharahal and the Gentiles need to pay close attention to what Yahuwah reveals makes Him angry with this last days generation as follows:

1. sacrifices in gardens (there are holidays which involve plants and trees)

2. burns incense upon altars of brick (this is talking about lighting scented candles and burning incense in the worship of a god/gad and not about making your home smell good)

3. visits the graves (there are holidays which involve visiting the graves from year to year)

4. lodges in the monuments (there are monuments of mankind that many visit)

5. eats swine’s flesh and broth of abominable things

6. they say they are holier than Yahuwah

7. they worship Gad/God

8. they worship Many (M(ah)ny/Money

I also want to point out that Yahuwah prophesies that this judgment will happen to those whom He “called” but rejected Him. The majority of Yahsharahal and the Gentiles have not yet been called, however, the two witnesses are coming and they will have the true testimony coupled with power from Yahuwah to back their testimony up and “if” the people will not heed their testimony and the evidence of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) in them then judgment awaits them because even the king of the north will not be able to touch them for three and a half years, therefore, it will be made evident after all the display of power, miracles, signs, and wonders the king of the north demonstrates on the earth that there is a power greater than he is and that power is from Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah. What excuse will the king of the north fabricate concerning why he can’t hurt or destroy the two witnesses for the three and a half years?

The Elect Will Inherit The Land Of Yahsharahal
Yashyah (Isaiah) 65:6-10

6 “Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith Yahuwah, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom. 8 Thus saith Yahuwah, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my servants’ sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Yaaqob (Jacob), and out of Yahuwdah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.”

The elect consist of both Yahsharahal and the Gentiles who seek Yahuwah.

Who Is God?

In summary, Gad/God is a Babylonian deity, and MANY (MAHNY/Money) is a Babylonian deity. Yahuwah prophesied in advance that it would be these two deities that would be worshiped in these last days.

Indeed, a great majority of the world are engrossed in the worship of a deity named “Gad/God” and in the worship of the pursuit of Many (Mahny/money). However, as far as the king of the north is concerned, Gad/God is military forces and security and this is the Gad/God he will glorify, honor, and advance in these last days and he will cause the people to worship this Gad/God.

The people of Yahuwah need to cease from calling Yahuwah, Gad/God.

The people of Yahuwah need to continue to watch for the mark along with its MANY (MAHNY/Money) that will be introduced into society by the false prophet in these end times that the world will be required to receive and focus on building up our faith to refuse it when it is offered to us.

Take Heed!

Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of this license).

The Prince Of Machiavelli [YAHUWAH]

An Evil Prince Is Coming

Revelation 13:2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.”

2 Thessalonians 2:8-9

8 “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Master shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Shatan (Satan) with all power and signs and lying wonders,”

The Scriptures warn the people of Yahuwah that an evil prince is coming called the “little horn” in Danyal (Daniel) who has been given all the power of Shatan (Satan).

The Names And Faces Of The Devil

The author of this presentation believes that Shatan (Satan) has put up many images of himself throughout the historical record of the mankind in the form of statues, paintings, and photographs all over the world in various forms of the mankind. When the fallen angels transform themselves into the image of the mankind, it is difficult to tell them apart from the mankind, therefore, we must look to the doctrines of what we think are the doctrines of men along with the fact that Yahuwah tells His people that the fallen angels like to transform themselves into angels of light and they do this partly by assigning themselves names of light or names of blasphemy. One name I feel needs a deeper examination is the name Niccolo Machiavelli. I have already pointed out in a previous presentation (see “The Many Faces of Saint Nick””) that I believe that Nikola Tesla was one of the personifications of Shatan (Satan) the Devil. Shatan (Satan) favors names that have derivatives of the name “Nick” in them. “If” Machiavelli was one of the personifications of Shatan (Satan) in human form and the father (whether spiritually or biologically) of the prince we will encounter in these last days, the people of Yahuwah need to be aware of some of what his father, the Devil, has taught him. We can learn this information from Niccolo Machiavelli’s advice to princes in his book entitled “The Prince.”

“The Mirrors For Princes”


“The mirrors for princes (Latin: specula principum or rather, principum specula, German: Fürstenspiegel) refer to a genre – in the loose sense of the word – of political writing during the Early Middle Ages, Middle Ages and the Renaissance. They are best known in the form of textbooks which directly instruct kings or lesser rulers on certain aspects of rule and behaviour, but in a broader sense, the term is also used to cover histories or literary works aimed at creating images of kings for imitation or avoidance. They were often composed at the accession of a new king, when a young and inexperienced ruler was about to come to power. They could be viewed as a species of self-help book. Possibly the best known (European) “mirror” is Il Principe (c. 1513) by Machiavelli, although this was not a typical example.”

Niccolo Machiavelli wrote a self-help book for princes and kings.

Machiavellianism: The Prince

“The Prince (Italian: Il Principe) is a political treatise by the Italian diplomat, historian and political theorist Niccolò Machiavelli.”

“Although it is relatively short, the treatise is the most remembered of his works and the one most responsible for bringing the word “Machiavellian” into wide usage as a pejorative term. It also helped make “Old Nick” an English term for the devil, and even contributed to the modern negative connotations of the words “politics” and “politician” in western countries.[6]”

“Machiavelli’s descriptions encourage leaders to attempt to control their fortune gloriously, to the extreme extent that some situations may call for a fresh “founding” (or re-founding) of the “modes and orders” that define a community, despite the danger and necessary evil and lawlessness of such a project. Founding a wholly new state, or even a new religion, using injustice and immorality has even been called the chief theme of the Prince.[19] For a political theorist to do this in public was one of Machiavelli’s clearest breaks not just with medieval scholasticism, but with the classical tradition of political philosophy, especially the favorite philosopher of Catholicism at the time, Aristotle. This is one of Machiavelli’s most lasting influences upon modernity.”

The contents of this presentation is based solely on the information I gleaned from the Wikipedia website which has a chapter-by-chapter synopsis of the contents of the book. The author of this presentation has not read “The Prince” in its entirety, but hopes to get the opportunity to do so. The author of this presentation does not know if Machiavelli was one of the human forms and faces of Shatan (Satan) for a certainty, but the doctrines of Machiavelli as reported presented in “The Prince” are in agreement with those of Shatan (Satan) as described in The Scriptures.

The Scriptures reveal that Shatan (Satan) has a prince that he has groomed to rule the earth in these last days.


Merriam Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (Tenth Edition):

Machiavellianism—the idea that politics is amoral and that any means however unscrupulous can justifiably be used in achieving political power

“The Prince” Of Niccolo Machiavelli

Chapter 1 and 2: The Prince starts by describing the subject matter it will handle. In the first sentence Machiavelli uses the word “state” (Italian stato which could also mean “status”) in order to neutrally cover “all forms of organization of supreme political power, whether republican or princely”.”

Chapter 3: Machiavelli generalizes that there were several virtuous Roman ways to hold a newly acquired province, using a republic as an example of how new princes can act:

to install one’s princedom in the new acquisition, or to install colonies of one’s people there, which is better.

to indulge the lesser powers of the area without increasing their power.

to put down the powerful people.

not to allow a foreign power to gain reputation.”

I asked myself the question, “Did the princes follow the advice of Niccolo Machiavelli?” We can learn the answer from the past history of those who are superpowers in our modern time.

Install Colonies Of Ones People There:“The Race For Africa”


“The Scramble for Africa, also known as the Race for Africa or Partition of Africa[1] was a process of invasion, occupation, colonization and annexation of African territory by European powers during the New Imperialism period, between 1881 and World War I in 1914. As a result of the heightened tension between European states in the last quarter of the 19th century, the partitioning of Africa may be seen as a way for the Europeans to eliminate the threat of a Europe-wide war over Africa.[2] The last 59 years of the 19th century saw transition from “informal imperialism” of control through military influence and economic dominance to that of direct rule.[3]”

European colonial powers that divided the African continent in 1913:


Install Colonies Of Ones People There: “Australia”


“The history of Australia from 1788–1850 covers the early colonies period of Australia’s history, from the arrival of the First Fleet of British ships at Sydney to establish the penal colony of New South Wales in 1788 to the European exploration of the continent and establishment of other colonies and the beginnings of autonomous democratic government.”

“Aboriginal reactions to the sudden arrival of British settlers were varied, but often hostile when the presence of the colonisers led to competition over resources, and to the occupation by the British of Aboriginal lands. European diseases decimated Aboriginal populations, and the occupation or destruction of lands and food resources led to starvation. By contrast with New Zealand, where the Treaty of Waitangi was seen to legitimise British settlement, no treaty was signed with Aborigines, who never authorised British colonisation.”

Any prince or country that has established an overseas colony by placing colonies of their people there in the conquered land has met the standard of the advice of Niccolo Machiavelli.

Install Colonies Of Ones People There: “Overseas Military Bases”


“A military base is a facility directly owned and operated by or for the military or one of its branches that shelters military equipment and personnel, and facilitates training and operations.[citation needed] In general, a military base provides accommodations for one or more units, but it may also be used as a command center, a training ground, or a proving ground. In most cases, a military base relies on some outside help in order to operate. However, certain complex bases are able to endure by themselves for long periods because they are able to provide food, water and other life support necessities for their inhabitants while under siege.

“An Overseas military base is a military base that is geographically located outside of the territory of the country whose armed forces are the principal occupants of the base.”

“The overseas military base has, throughout its history of usage (and particularly in peacetime and the host country’s period of civil unrest), been a contentious issue of debate, and is often a source of opposition for antimilitarists and nationalists in the host country. Such bases may be established by treaties between the governing power in the host country and another country which needs to establish the military base in the host country for various reasons, usually strategic and logistic.”

Any prince or country that has established an overseas military base in a conquered land has met the standard of the advice of Niccolo Machiavelli.

Machiavelli Advises: Indulge The Lesser Powers

Danyal (Daniel) 11:24 “He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers’ fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.”

Danyal (Daniel) 11:39 “Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange alahyam, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.”

Merriam Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (Tenth Edition) defines indulge:

Indulge—1. to give free rein to b: to take unrestrained pleasure in: gratify 2 a: to yield to the desire of: humor b: to treat with excessive leniency, generosity, or consideration

Machiavelli advises the prince to give gifts to the “lesser powers” which means to the common people. This is done in an effort to make the common people accept the authority of the conquering prince or nation. Those rebels who are given free rein to loot the spoils of their own country and those rebels who a given free rein to destroy the buildings and land of their own country and free rein to riot in the streets after another nation has invaded it fall in the category of lesser powers who are being indulged. Machiavelli appears to be focused on the prince who conquers a foreign nation, but I would like to point out that this same tactic of indulgences advised by Machiavelli can also be useful to the prince who rises to power and conquer his own nation. In this situation, it is simply an ousting, exile, or even murder of the current prince or leader and replacing him with a new prince, president, military regime, or some form of temporary government. The king of the north mentioned in Danyal (Daniel) will indulge his followers with gifts and authority in these last days.

Machiavelli Advises: Put Down The Powerful People

The prince is advised to “put down” the powerful people (the current prince or ruling government) which has been done in various ways throughout the historical record as follows:

1. exile
2. demotion
3. imprisonment
4. execution
5. assassination
6. murder (sometimes of entire known family bloodlines to prevent them from rising to the throne at some future time)

Machiavelli Advises “Not To Allow A Foreign Power To Gain Reputation”


1. The general estimation in which a person is held by the public.
2. The state or situation of being held in high esteem.
3. A specific characteristic or trait ascribed to a person or thing

Machiavelli advises the prince “not to allow a foreign power to gain reputation”. This can be achieved in our modern times in the following ways:

1. a continuous flow of negative propaganda about the foreign power
2. block or limit the use of media outlets by the foreign power to respond to accusations

Chapter 4: “In some cases the old king of the conquered kingdom depended on his lords. These are easy to enter but difficult to hold. When the kingdom revolves around the king, then it is difficult to enter but easy to hold.”

Chapter 5: “Conquered Free States, with their own laws and orders:

Machiavelli gives three options:-

Ruin them, like Rome destroyed Carthage, and also like Machiavelli says the Romans eventually had to do in Greece, even though they had wanted to avoid it.
Go to live there (or install colonies, if you are a prince of a republic).
Let them keep their own orders but install a puppet regime. But Machiavelli says this way is useless.”

Chapter 6 Conquest by virtue:

“Princes who rise to power through their own skill and resources (their “virtue”) rather than luck tend to have a hard time rising to the top, but once they reach the top they are very secure in their position. This is because they effectively crush their opponents and earn great respect from everyone else. Because they are strong and more self-sufficient, they have to make fewer compromises with their allies.”

“Machiavelli writes that reforming an existing order is one of the most dangerous and difficult things a prince can do. Part of the reason is that people are naturally resistant to change and reform. Those who benefited from the old order will resist change very fiercely. By contrast, those who stand to benefit from the new order will be less fierce in their support, because the new order is unfamiliar and they are not certain it will live up to its promises. Moreover, it is impossible for the prince to satisfy everybody’s expectations. Inevitably, he will disappoint some of his followers. Therefore, a prince must have the means to force his supporters to keep supporting him even when they start having second thoughts, otherwise he will lose his power. Only armed prophets, like Moses, succeed in bringing lasting change. Machiavelli claims that Moses killed uncountable numbers of his own people in order to enforce his will.”

The author of this presentation would like to take out a moment to point out that the statement about Mashah (Moses) is a half-truth. Mashah (Moses) killed those who were wicked against Yahuwah among his people, and the commandments of Yahuwah included capital punishment as part of the law. Furthermore, Mashah (Moses) enforced the will of Yahuwah, not his own will.

Chapter 7: “Conquest by fortune, meaning by someone else’s virtue

“According to Machiavelli, when a prince comes to power through luck or the blessings of powerful figures within the regime, he typically has an easy time gaining power but a hard time keeping it thereafter, because his power is dependent on his benefactors’ goodwill. He does not command the loyalty of the armies and officials that maintain his authority, and these can be withdrawn from him at a whim. Having risen the easy way, it is not even certain such a prince has the skill and strength to stand on his own feet.”

“Machiavelli makes a point that bringing new benefits to a conquered people will not be enough to cancel the memory of old injuries,”

Chapter 8: “Conquest by “criminal virtue”

“Conquests by “criminal virtue” are ones in which the new prince secures his power through cruel, immoral deeds, such as the execution of political rivals. Machiavelli advises that a prince should carefully calculate all the wicked deeds he needs to do to secure his power, and then execute them all in one stroke, such that he need not commit any more wickedness for the rest of his reign. In this way, his subjects will slowly forget his cruel deeds and his reputation can recover. Princes who fail to do this, who hesitate in their ruthlessness, find that their problems mushroom over time and they are forced to commit wicked deeds throughout their reign. Thus they continuously mar their reputations and alienate their people.”

Danyal (Daniel) 7:25 “And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.”

Revelation 6:7-9

7 “And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Shauwl (Hell) followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of Yahuwah, and for the testimony which they held:”

After the saints have been “given into his hand” of the wicked prince in these last days, Machiavelli advises the prince that he should act wickedly against the saints and execute all his wicked deeds against them in one stroke. It will be similar to how we see the spirit of civil unrest and destruction of nations in our modern times spread from country to country back-to-back.

The Wicked Deeds Of The Wicked

Revelation 16:19 “And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babal (Babylon) came in remembrance before Yahuwah, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.”

Revelation 18:4-5

4 “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and Yahuwah hath remembered her iniquities.”

Eventually, Machiavelli advises that the people will forget the wicked deeds of the prince, however, Yahuwah does not forget the wicked deeds of the wicked. Yahuwah forgets the wicked deeds of the repentant among the mankind who believe in the blood sacrifice of the Prince of princes, Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach.

Chapter 9: Becoming a prince by the selection of one’s fellow citizens

“These “civic principalities” do not require real virtue, only “fortunate astuteness”. Machiavelli breaks this case into two basic types, depending upon which section of the populace supports the new prince.”

“Supported by the great (those who wish to command the people)”

“This, according to Machiavelli, is an unstable situation, which must be avoided after the initial coming to power. The great should be made and unmade every day at your convenience. There are two types of great people that might be encountered:”

“Those who are bound to the prince. Concerning these it is important to distinguish between two types of obligated great people, those who are rapacious [covetous] and those who are not. It is the latter who can and should be honoured.”
“Those who are not bound to the new prince. Once again these need to be divided into two types: those with a weak spirit (a prince can make use of them if they are of good counsel) and those who shun being bound because of their own ambition (these should be watched and feared as enemies).”

“Supported by the people (those who wish not to be commanded by the great)”

“How to win over people depends on circumstances. Machiavelli advises:”

“Do not get frightened in adversity.”
“One should avoid ruling via magistrates, if one wishes to be able to “ascend” to absolute rule quickly and safely.”
“One should make sure that the people need the prince, especially if a time of need should come.”

How To Handle The Great Who Selected You As Prince

Machiavelli advises the prince that he should avoid acquiring his princedom by selection by the great, but if the prince finds himself in this situation he must analyze all the great people around him and sort them into different categories. Machiavelli advises, it is the prince who should decide who will and who will not be great in his princedom.

The Two Categories of Great People

1. those obligated to the prince
a. those who are covetous
b. those who are not covetous

2. those not obligated to the prince
a. those who are weak (these can be used if they have an area of expertise)
b. those who shun obligation to the prince (the prince should watch these because they are enemies who have their own agenda)

How To Win Over The People Who Selected You As Prince

Machiavelli advises the prince that he should do the following things to win over the people who selected him:

1. show strength in the face of adversity

2. avoid designating power and authority to others

3. make sure the people are dependent on the prince

Chapter 10 How to judge the strength of principalities

“The way to judge the strength of a princedom is to see whether it can defend itself, or whether it needs to depend on allies. This does not just mean that the cities should be prepared and the people trained. A prince who is hated is also exposed.”

Chapter 11 Ecclesiastical Principates

“This type of “princedom” refers for example explicitly to the Catholic church, which is of course not traditionally thought of as a princedom. According to Machiavelli, these are relatively easy to maintain, once founded. They do not need to defend themselves militarily, nor to govern their subjects.”

Make War Or Prepare For War!

Chapter 12-14 Defense and Military

“Having discussed the various types of principalities, Machiavelli turns to the ways a state can attack other territories or defend itself. The two most essential foundations for any state, whether old or new, are sound laws and strong military forces.[31] A self-sufficient prince is one who can meet any enemy on the battlefield. He should be “armed” with his own arms.”

“A well-fortified city is unlikely to be attacked, and if it is, most armies cannot endure an extended siege. However, during a siege a virtuous prince will keep the morale of his subjects high while removing all dissenters.”

“Machiavelli stands strongly against the use of mercenaries, and in this he was innovative, and he also had personal experience in Florence. He believes they are useless to a ruler because they are undisciplined, cowardly, and without any loyalty, being motivated only by money.”

“The main concern for a prince should be war, or the preparation thereof, not books. Through war a hereditary prince maintains his power or a private citizen rises to power.”

In our modern times, we call mercenaries rebels and Machiavelli advises the prince that he will not find loyalty among the rebels. The rebels are strictly motivated by money. The rebels are paid to wreak destruction on the earth. The prince should focus on either making war or be preparing to make war.

The Qualities Of A Prince

Chapter 14 A Prince’s Duty Concerning Military Matters

“Machiavelli believes that a prince’s main focus should be on perfecting the art of war. He believes that by taking this profession a ruler will be able to protect his kingdom. He claims that “being disarmed makes you despised.” He believes that the only way to ensure loyalty from one’s soldiers is to understand military matters. The two activities Machiavelli recommends practicing to prepare for war are physical and mental. Physically, he believes rulers should learn the landscape of their territories. Mentally, he encouraged the study of past military events. He also warns against idleness.”

Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons


“The Treaty on the Non-Proliferation of Nuclear Weapons, commonly known as the Non-Proliferation Treaty or NPT, is a landmark international treaty whose objective is to prevent the spread of nuclear weapons and weapons technology, to promote cooperation in the peaceful uses of nuclear energy and to further the goal of achieving nuclear disarmament and general and complete disarmament.[1]”

The Anti-Gun Movement And Gun Control


“Gun politics in the United States has long been among the most controversial issues in American politics.[1] For the last several decades, the debate regarding both the restriction and availability of firearms within the United States has been characterized by a stalemate between an individual right to bear arms based on the Second Amendment to the United States Constitution and the responsibility of government to prevent crime, maintain order and protect the wellbeing of its citizens.[2][3]”

“In District of Columbia v. Heller, 554 U.S. 570 (2008), the Supreme Court of the United States held that the Second Amendment protects the right of an individual to own a firearm for the purposes of self-defense, most notably within the home, while at the same time reaffirming the constitutionality of a wide range of long standing gun control laws.[4] Repeated polling has found that a majority of Americans believe the constitution ensures their right to own a gun,[5][6] with less than 40 percent of Americans favoring stricter gun laws.[7][8]”

According to Machiavelli, those who permit the prince to disarm them can be despised by the prince.

Danyal (Daniel) 8:25 “And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.”

Someone has a desire to disarm the nations and the people in these last days “through his policy.”

Chapter 15 Reputation of a prince

“The prince should, ideally, be virtuous, but he should be willing and able to abandon those virtues if it becomes necessary. Concerning the behavior of a prince toward his subjects, Machiavelli announces that he will depart from what other writers say, and writes:”

“Men have imagined republics and principalities that never really existed at all. Yet the way men live is so far removed from the way they ought to live that anyone who abandons what is for what should be pursues his downfall rather than his preservation; for a man who strives after goodness in all his acts is sure to come to ruin, since there are so many men who are not good.”

“Since there are many possible qualities that a prince can be said to possess, he must not be overly concerned about having all the good ones. Also, a prince may be perceived to be merciful, faithful, humane, frank, and religious, but most important is only to seem to have these qualities. A prince cannot truly have these qualities because at times it is necessary to act against them. In fact, he must sometimes deliberately choose evil. Although a bad reputation should be avoided, it is sometimes necessary to have one.”

Machiavelli advises the prince that he must be a good pretender. All the prince has to do is to “seem to have” virtuous qualities, and that anyone who truly pursues or possess righteousness will come to ruin. The prince is to make the people believe he’s something that he is not.

He Will Share The Spoils

Chapter 16 Generosity vs. parsimon [stinginess]

“If a prince is overly generous to his subjects, Machiavelli asserts he will not be appreciated, and will only cause greed for more. Additionally, being overly generous is not economical, because eventually all resources will be exhausted. This results in higher taxes, and will bring grief upon the prince. Then, if he decides to discontinue or limit his generosity, he will be labeled as a miser. Thus, Machiavelli summarizes that guarding against the people’s hatred is more important than building up a reputation for generosity. A wise prince should be willing to be more reputed a miser than be hated for trying to be too generous.”

“On the other hand: “of what is not yours or your subjects’ one can be a bigger giver, as were Cyrus, Caesar, and Alexander, because spending what is someone else’s does not take reputation from you but adds it to you; only spending your own hurts you””

In summary, take what belongs to others to satisfy or give to your subjects to make them find favor with you “is” an appropriate strategy.

Chapter 17 Cruelty vs. mercy

“In addressing the question of whether it is better to be loved or feared, Machiavelli writes, “The answer is that one would like to be both the one and the other; but because it is difficult to combine them, it is far safer to be feared than loved if you cannot be both.” As Machiavelli asserts, commitments made in peace are not always kept in adversity; however, commitments made in fear are kept out of fear. Yet, a prince must ensure that he is not feared to the point of hatred, which is very possible.”

“Regarding the troops of the prince, fear is absolutely necessary to keep a large garrison united and a prince should not mind the thought of cruelty in that regard. For a prince who leads his own army, it is imperative for him to observe cruelty because that is the only way he can command his soldiers’ absolute respect.”

Chapter 18 In what way princes should keep their word:

“Machiavelli notes that a prince is praised for keeping his word. However, he also notes that a prince is also praised for the illusion of being reliable in keeping his word. A prince, therefore, should only keep his word when it suits his purposes, but do his utmost to maintain the illusion that he does keep his word and that he is reliable in that regard. Therefore, a prince should not break his word unnecessarily.”

“As Machiavelli notes, “He should appear to be compassionate, faithful to his word, guileless, and devout. And indeed he should be so. But his disposition should be such that, if he needs to be the opposite, he knows how.” As noted in chapter 15, the prince must appear to be virtuous, and should be virtuous, but he should be able to be otherwise when the time calls for it; that includes being able to lie, though however much he lies he should always keep the appearance of being truthful.”

Danyal (Daniel) 11:27 “And both these kings’ hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.”

2 Thessalonians 2:10-11

10 “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause Yahuwah shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:”

Machiavelli advises the prince that his word should be based on strong delusion.

Chapter 19 Avoiding contempt and hatred

“Machiavelli observes that most men are content as long as they are not deprived of their property and women. A prince should command respect through his conduct, because a prince that is highly respected by his people is unlikely to face internal struggles. Additionally, a prince who does not raise the contempt of the nobles and keeps the people satisfied, Machiavelli assures, should have no fear of conspirators. Machiavelli advises monarchs to have both internal and external fears. Internal fears exist inside his kingdom and focus on his subjects, Machiavelli warns to be suspicious of everyone when hostile attitudes emerge. External fears are of foreign powers.”

Chapter 20 Whether ruling conquests with fortresses works

“Machiavelli mentions that placing fortresses in conquered territories, although it sometimes works, often fails. Using fortresses can be a good plan, but Machiavelli says he shall “blame anyone who, trusting in fortresses, thinks little of being hated by the people”.”

A fortress in our modern times would be the same as putting a military base in conquered territories. Machiavelli advises that the military base which is placed in a conquered land will be hated by the people where ever it is established.

Chapter 21 Gaining honors

“A prince truly earns honor by completing great feats. King Ferdinand of Spain is cited by Machiavelli as an example of a monarch who gained esteem by showing his ability through great feats and who, in the name of religion, conquered many territories and kept his subjects occupied so that they had no chance to rebel. Regarding two warring states, Machiavelli asserts it is always wiser to choose a side, rather than to be neutral. Machiavelli then provides the following reasons why:”

“If your allies win, you benefit whether or not you have more power than they have.”
“If you are more powerful, then your allies are under your command; if your allies are stronger, they will always feel a certain obligation to you for your help.”
“If your side loses, you still have an ally in the loser.”

“Machiavelli also notes that it is wise for a prince not to ally with a stronger force unless compelled to do so. In conclusion, the most important virtue is having the wisdom to discern what ventures will come with the most reward and then pursuing them courageously.”

Machiavelli advises the prince that he should perform miracles, signs, and wonders (great feats) in the presence of the people to earn honor.

Chapter 22 Nobles and staff

“The selection of good servants is reflected directly upon the prince’s intelligence, so if they are loyal, the prince is considered wise; however, when they are otherwise, the prince is open to adverse criticism. Machiavelli asserts that there are three types of intelligence:”

“The kind that understands things for itself—which is excellent to have.
The kind that understands what others can understand—which is good to have.
The kind that does not understand for itself, nor through others—which is useless to have.”

“If the prince does not have the first type of intelligence, he should at the very least have the second type. For, as Machiavelli states, “A prince needs to have the discernment to recognize the good or bad in what another says or does even though he has no acumen himself””

Chapter 23 Avoiding flatterers

“This chapter shows a low opinion of flatterers; Machiavelli notes that “Men are so happily absorbed in their own affairs and indulge in such self-deception that it is difficult for them not to fall victim to this plague; and some efforts to protect oneself from flatterers involve the risk of becoming despised.” Flatterers were seen as a great danger to a prince, because their flattery could cause him to avoid wise counsel in favor of rash action, but avoiding all advice, flattery or otherwise, was equally bad; a middle road had to be taken. A prudent prince should have a select group of wise counselors to advise him truthfully on matters all the time. All their opinions should be taken into account. Ultimately, the decision should be made by the counselors and carried out absolutely. If a prince is given to changing his mind, his reputation will suffer. A prince must have the wisdom to recognize good advice from bad.”

Danyal (Daniel) 11:32 “And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their Alahyam shall be strong, and do exploits.”

Yashyah (Isaiah) 47:13 “Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee.”

The Scriptures agree that flattery [pretentious compliment and praise with a hidden agenda] can corrupt a person. The king of the north will use flattery to corrupt some of the people of Yahuwah in these last days, but Machiavelli advises the prince to not fall for the strategy of flattery from others. The prince has been thoroughly groomed “if” Niccolo Machiavelli is one of the historical images of Shatan (Satan) and the personal teacher of the prince. Yahuwah prophesies against the prince of Babal (Babylon) that no matter what counselors he surrounds himself with, in the end, their counsel will not be able to save him.

Machiavelli On Religion

“Machiavelli explains repeatedly that religion is man-made, and that the value of religion lies in its contribution to social order and the rules of morality must be dispensed if security required it. In The Prince, the Discourses, and in the Life of Castruccio Castracani, he describes “prophets,” as he calls them, like Moses, Romulus, Cyrus the Great, and Theseus (he treats pagan and Christian patriarchs in the same way) as the greatest of new princes, the glorious and brutal founders of the most novel innovations in politics, and men whom Machiavelli assures us have always used a large amount of armed force and murder against their own people. He estimated that these sects last from 1666 to 3000 years each time, which, as pointed out by Leo Strauss, would mean that Christianity became due to start finishing about 150 years after Machiavelli.[23] Machiavelli’s concern with Christianity as a sect was that it makes men weak and inactive, delivering politics into the hands of cruel and wicked men without a fight.”

“While fear of God can be replaced by fear of the prince, if there is a strong enough prince, Machiavelli felt that having a religion is in any case especially essential to keeping a republic in order. For Machiavelli, a truly great prince can never be conventionally religious himself, but he should make his people religious if he can. According to Strauss (1958, pp. 226–227) he was not the first person to ever explain religion in this way, but his description of religion was novel because of the way he integrated this into his general account of princes.”

The Name Machiavelli In Music: Tupac


Statue of Tupac Shakur
“Statue of Tupac created by Italian artist Paolo Chiasera at Marta Museum in Herford, Germany.”
Author of image: ludger1961 (Wikipedia)
Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

“Tupac Amaru Shakur (June 16, 1971 – September 13, 1996), known by his stage names 2Pac and Makaveli, was an American rapper and actor.[1] Shakur has sold over 75 million records worldwide as of 2010,[2] making him one of the best-selling music artists in the world. Rolling Stone Magazine named him the 86th Greatest Artist of All Time.[3] The themes of most of Tupac’s songs are the violence and hardship in inner cities, racism, social problems, and conflicts with other rappers during the East Coast–West Coast hip hop rivalry. Shakur began his career as a roadie, backup dancer, and MC for the alternative hip hop group Digital Underground.[4][5][6]”

“On September 7, 1996, Shakur was shot multiple times in a drive-by shooting in Las Vegas, Nevada. He was taken to the Southern Nevada University Medical Center, where he died six days later.[8]”

“Although unconfirmed by the Shakur family, several sources (including the official coroner’s report) list his birth name as Lesane Parish Crooks.[13] This name was supposedly entered on the birth certificate because Afeni feared her enemies would attack her son, and disguised his true identity using a different last name. She changed it later, following her separation from Garland and marriage to Mutulu Shakur.[14]”

“On forming the Outlawz, Tupac gave each of them a name of a dictator/military leader or an enemy of America.”

“Yaki Kadafi, after Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi
Hussein Fatal, after Iraqi leader Saddam Hussein
Mussolini (formerly Big Syke), after Italian dictator Benito Mussolini
Komani (Shakur’s half brother Mopreme Shakur), after Iranian Islamic Revolution leader Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini
Kastro, after Cuban leader Fidel Castro
E.D.I. Mean, after Ugandan dictator Idi Amin
Napoleon, after military strategist and leader Napoleon Bonaparte”

“For himself, Tupac created the alias “Makaveli” from Renaissance Italian philosopher and strategist Niccolo Machiavelli, whose writings inspired Shakur in prison, but who also preached that a leader could eliminate his enemies by all means necessary.”

“He mentioned Makaveli Records a few times before his death. This was supposed to be a music label for up and coming artists that Shakur had an interest in developing or potentially signing, and his own future projects would have also been published through it as well.[103]”

Makaveli Branded


“Makaveli Branded is the official clothing line of Tupac Shakur founded by his mother, Afeni Shakur. It was launched seven years after the death of her son. The brand’s purpose is keeping the legacy of Tupac Shakur alive through fashion. A portion of each sale from Makaveli Branded is donated to the Tupac Amaru Shakur Foundation and Tupac Amaru Shakur Center for the Arts in Atlanta Georgia.”

“American rappers who have appeared on print ads included Chamillionaire, Ludacris, Bone Thugs N Harmony, Chingy and DJ Quik, among others.”

Machiavelli And The Four Seasons


“Machiavelli and the Four Seasons is a 1995 album by the Australian rock group TISM (This Is Serious Mum). It is TISM’s most famous release and the one with which they received the most critical success and fame. The album was certified Gold by the ARIA Awards and won the ARIA Award for Best Independent Release.[2]”

Don Machiavelli


Mariah Carey
Mariah Carey (1990)
Author of image: Redhoopoe at Flicker (Wikipedia)
Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.0 Generic license

Nicholas Scott “Nick” Cannon
Author of image: David Shankbone (Wikipedia)
Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic license

In my research for the name Niccolo Machiavelli, I discovered that Mariah Carey has a song entitled “Don Machiavelli”, but I was unable to determine exactly who this song is dedicated to.

“Carey and actor/comedian Nick Cannon met while they shot her music video for her second single, “Bye Bye”, on an island off the coast of Antigua.[178] On April 30, 2008, Carey married Cannon at her private estate on Windermere Island in The Bahamas.[179][180]”

I find it interesting, however, that in addition to Carey having a song with the name Machiavelli associated with it, Mariah Carey is married to a famous “Nick.”

The Word “Mach” In Machiavelli

In the Abary language, the “a” in the word “mach” is pronounced like “ah” which yields the sound of the English word “mock.”

Merriam Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (Tenth Edition) defines mock:

1. to treat with contempt or ridicule: deride 2: to disappoint the hopes of 3: defy, challenge 4 a: to imitate (as a mannerism) closely : mimic b: to mimic in sport or derision: jeer, scoff

2. in an insincere or counterfeit manner

The “vell” in Machia(vell)i sounds like the English word “veil” and means the following:

1. (noun) a length of cloth worn by women as a covering for the head and shoulders

2. (verb) to cover, provide, obscure, or conceal with or as if with a veil

Both of these are characteristics of the devil. The devil mocks and covers up the truth.

Machiavelli In The Abary Language

The name MACHIAVELLI can be transliterated into the Abary language in the following way:

(the “i” is transliterated as “yod” or “y”)


(the “v” is transliterated as the letter “waw” [uw] or letter “bet” [b])


(we can remove the foreign letter “e” sound)


(we need to insert the Abary “ah” (a) sound between the two consonant “l”s)


Abary names have meaning.

The Abary Name “Machyabalaly”

For the purposes of simplifying the breakdown of the meaning of the name MACHIAVELLI, I will limit this breakdown to the second of the two possible names: MACHYABALALY. The following Abary words are found in the name MACHYABALALY:

Mach (H4220/H4221) (fatling one, fat figurative rich)
Macha (H4222/H4229) (to rub, clap) (abolish, blot out, destroy)
Machaba (H4224) (hiding lurking place)
Machya (H4241) (preserve life, quick, recover)
Machala (H4245) (disease, infirmity, sickness)
Ya (H3050) (the sound of the name of Yah)

Bal (H1077) (nothing, no, not) (H1078) (Baal alahyam of the Babylonians)
Bala (H1086/H1087) (consume, waste, to fail, failure, to wear out, decay, old, trouble, terrify) (H1104) (cover, destroy, devour)
Baly (H1097) (corruption, ignorantly, failure, nothing, destruction)
Balal (H1101) (anoint, confound, mingle, mix)
Baal(y) (H1166/H1168/H1180) (have dominion, master, owner, lord, Phoenician deity, an offensive name for Yahuwah)
Al (H410) (the shortened form of the title “Alahyam”)
Ab (H1) (father)
Abal (H56/H58) (lament, mourn/meadow, grassy)

Chabal (H2254/2256) (corrupt, destroy, offend, pledge, spoil/band, company)
Chabala (H2258/H2259) (pledge/pilot)
Yalal (H3213) (howl, wail, cry)

I will not attempt to interpret what all this information means. Only Yahuwah knows the full meaning of a name and how it applies to each of us. If we have a negative name and turn to righteousness, Yahuwah has the authority to change that negative name. Yahuwah will give His people a new name. Also, I want the reader to know that the “ch” in the name MACHIAVELLI could be substituted with the Abary letter “k” or “q” which would include words that I did not include in this breakdown. The wicked in these last days choose their names by design, and the wicked speak to us through their chosen name.

The Death Of Machiavelli

“Machiavelli was deprived of office in 1512 by the Medici. In 1513 he was accused of conspiracy, arrested, and imprisoned for a time. Despite torture (“with the rope”, where the prisoner is hanged from his bound wrists, from the back, forcing the arms to bear the body’s weight, thus dislocating the shoulders), he denied involvement and was released. Machiavelli then retired to his estate at Sant’Andrea in Percussina (near San Casciano in Val di Pesa), and devoted himself to study and to the writing of the political treatises that earned his intellectual place in the development of political philosophy and political conduct.[5]”

“Machiavelli died in 1527 at the age of 58. He was buried at the Church of Santa Croce in Florence, Italy. An epitaph honoring him is inscribed on his monument. The Latin legend reads: TANTO NOMINI NULLUM PAR ELOGIUM (“so great a name (has) no adequate praise” or “no eulogy (would be appropriate to) such a great name”).”

Like Nikola Tesla, Niccolo Machiavelli appears to have died childless, but before he died, it is reported that the mankind falsely accused, imprisoned, tortured, and exiled him which are the marks of a true saint or angel of light. Nikola Tesla died with this same saint-like image hanging over his head.

Also, like Nikola Tesla, the mankind has made images of Niccolo Machiavelli in honor and worship of his great name.
Niccolo Machiavelli
Niccolo Machiavelli (statue by Lorenzo Bartolini, Uffizi gallery, Florence, Italy)
Author of image: Jebulon (Wikipedia)
Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication license

Take Heed!

The Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia website for the details of this license.)

The Many Faces Of Saint Nick [YAHUWAH]

There Is None Other Name
Matthew 1:20-21

20 “But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Master appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Yuwsaph (Joseph), thou son of Duwad (David), fear not to take unto thee Maryam (Mary) thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit). 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name YAHUWSHUWAH: for he shall save his people from their sins.”

Acts 4:10-12

10 “Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Yahsharahal, that by the name of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom Yahuwah raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”

It is true that there is salvation only in the name (Yah)uw(shuwah) (H3444 yashuwah means save or salvation) and the word is literally found in the name Yahuwshuwah, but the Mashyach was given another name at his birth. It is a name that has been neglected over the years.

The Name Is Not Immanuel Or Emmanuel

Yashyah (Isaiah) 7:14 “Therefore the Master himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.”

Matthew 1:23 “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, Alahayam with us.”

His Name Is Amanuwal

The translators transliterated the name of the prophesied Mashyach into the English as Immanuel in the Old Testament and as Emmanuel in the New Testament, but the letters in the original Abary text are as follows:


Ayin (has an “ah” sound)
Mem (sounds like “m” as in mom)
Nun (sounds like “n” as in no)
Waw (sounds like “uw” as the double “o” in too)
Aleph (has an “ah” sound)
Lamed (sounds like “l” as in low)

(we can substitute the “ah” sound with a simple “a”)


The name of the Mashyach is also AMANUWAL. Abary names have meaning and this name is no different.

“Alahyam With Us”

It is true that Amanuwal was “Alahyam with us”, but there is another message hidden in the name of Amanuwal that reveals information about who this child was that Yahuwah sent to the earth.

“Alahyam with us” is derived from the following words in the name Amanuwal:

Am (H5973)=with
Nuw (pronoun suffix)=us
Al (H410)=Alahyam


The Word “Man”
Strong’s H4478

Yohn (John) 6:31 “Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.”

Yohn (John) 6:33 “For the bread of Yahuwah is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.

Yohn (John) 6:53 “Then Yahuwshuwah said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.

Yohn (John) 6:58 “This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.”

The Abary word “man” (H4478) is in the name of A(man)uwal and it means manna.

Amanuwal was the spiritual manna (bread) that came down from heaven with a message from Yahuwah.

I Am “The Truth”The Word “Aman”
Strong’s H543

Yohn (John) 14:6 “Yahuwshuwah saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”

Yohn (John) 18:37 “Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Yahuwshuwah answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.”

Besides the meaning of “Alahyam with us”, the name Amanuwal also has the following meaning:

Aman (H543)= (the word we speak at the end of a prayer and means truly, true, or truth)
uw=(suffix means “of”)
Al (H410)=(shortened form of Alahyam)

The name (Aman)uwal has the word “truth” in it. The name Amanuwal means “Truth of Alahyam”, however, the world has cast Truth to the ground and replaced him with the lie of Santa Claus and Saint Nicholas.

The Words “Nachal” And “Nachalah”
Strong’s H5157 and H5159

Nachal (H5157) means to get as a possession, acquire, inherit, possess

Nachalah (H5159) means possession, property, inheritance, heritage

The Abary letter “ch” (chet) has a similar sound to the Abary letter “k” (kaph), therefore, these two letters are interchangeable, therefore, we can also find the following words in the word Nachalah when we substitute the “ch” for the “k” which yields the word Nakalah:

Nakah (H5221)=beat, strike, kill, murderer

Nakal (H5230/H5231)=beguile, conspire, deceiver, wile

Kalah (H3615/H3616)=to end, to cease, consume, destroy, waste, fail

Nalah (H5239)=to complete, make an end

Yahuwah is the ultimate Possessor of the heavens and the earth, but He created the earth and gave it to the mankind as a possession and an inheritance, however, in the Garden of Adan (Eden), Shatan (Satan) took possession of the earth away from Adam. As a name, the word Nachalah means Possessor. The current Possessor has chosen the name Nachalah (Nakalah) and derivatives of the name as one of the names to represent himself on earth. The evil character of the current Possessor as Yahuwah describes him throughout The Scriptures can be found in the name Nachalah (Nakalah).

Saint Nicholas


Saint Nicholas (Greek: Ἅγιος Νικόλαος, Hagios ["Saint", literally "Holy", Latin: Sanctus] Nicolaus ["victory of the people"]) (270 – 6 December 343),[3][4] also called Nikolaos of Myra, was a historic 4th-century saint and Greek[5] Bishop of Myra (Demre, part of modern-day Turkey) in Lycia. Because of the many miracles attributed to his intercession, he is also known as Nikolaos the Wonderworker (Νικόλαος ὁ Θαυματουργός, Nikolaos ho Thaumaturgos). He had a reputation for secret gift-giving, such as putting coins in the shoes of those who left them out for him, and thus became the model for Santa Claus, whose modern name comes from the Dutch Sinterklaas, itself from a series of elisions and corruptions of the transliteration of “Saint Nikolaos”. His reputation evolved among the faithful, as was common for early Christian saints.[6] In 1087, part of the relics (about half of the bones) were furtively translated to Bari, in southeastern Italy; for this reason, he is also known as Nikolaos of Bari. The remaining bones were taken to Venice in 1100. His feast day is 6 December [O.S. 19 December].

It is from this man that they say the names Saint Nicholas and Santa Claus originates from, but the author of this presentation believes there is a deeper meaning hidden in the name Saint Nicholas and Santa Claus. The names Saint Nicholas and Santa Claus are derivatives of the name Nachalah (Nakalah) which means Possessor.

The Truth Is Not In The Name Saint Nicholas Or Santa Claus


Santa Claus
Santa Claus
Author: RanjithSiji (Wikipedia)
CC Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported

“Santa Claus, also known as Saint Nicholas, Father Christmas and simply “Santa”, is a figure with legendary, mythical, historical and folkloric origins who, in many western cultures, brings gifts to the homes of the good children during the late evening and overnight hours of Christmas Eve, December 24.[1] The modern figure was derived from the Dutch figure of Sinterklaas,[2] which, in turn, may have part of its basis in hagiographical tales concerning the historical figure of gift giver Saint Nicholas. A nearly identical story is attributed by Greek and Byzantine folklore to Basil of Caesarea. Basil’s feast day on January 1 is considered the time of exchanging gifts in Greece.”

“Santa Claus is generally depicted as a portly, joyous, white-bearded man – sometimes with spectacles – wearing a red coat with white collar and cuffs, white-cuffed red trousers, and black leather belt and boots (images of him rarely have a beard with no moustache). This image became popular in the United States and Canada in the 19th century due to the significant influence of Clement Clarke Moore’s 1823 poem “A Visit From St. Nicholas” and of caricaturist and political cartoonist Thomas Nast.[3][4][5] This image has been maintained and reinforced through song, radio, television, children’s books and films.”

The name Nicholas is a derivative of the Abary name Nachalah (Nakalah) and it has many faces in the historical record of the mankind and in our modern times.

The Red Coat Represents A Vesture Dipped In Blood

Revelation 19:13 “And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of Alahyam.”

Yashyah (Isaiah) 63:1-2

1 “Who is this that cometh from Aduwm (Edom), with dyed garments from Batsarah (Bozrah)? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. 2 Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat?”

In imitation of the image of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Mashyach, they have substituted the image of Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) as the one who wears a garment dipped in blood.

They Have Given Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus)
Alahyam-Like Qualities

“Santa Claus Is Comin’ To Town” lyrics:

“You better watch out”

Revelation 3:3 “Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.”

“He’s making a list, checking it twice; gonna find out who’s naughty or nice.”

Yaramyah (Jeremiah) 17:10 “I Yahuwah search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.”

“He sees you when you’re sleeping, He knows when you’re awake, he knows if you’ve been bad or good, so be good for goodness sake”

1 Thessalonians 5:10 “Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.”

Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) has become the one who commands us to watch and he is the one who knows about all our deeds. Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) watches over us whether we are asleep or awake. It is for Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) that the mankind should be righteous and not evil, otherwise, he will not give us good gifts.

The Name Nicholas And Nikola

Revelation 13:2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.”

The author of this presentation believes that Nikola Tesla represents the Dragon in the form of the mankind in The Scriptures as the one who gave his power to The Beast. Is it a matter of chance that Santa Claus has the alternative name of Nicholas which is a form of Nikola or is this by design? The author of this presentation believes the name Nicholas is a form of mocking the mankind because unknown to the mankind they are worshiping Shatan (Satan) through the image of Saint Nicholas and Santa Claus. Nikola Tesla is famous for his invention he gave to the mankind called the Tesla “Coil.” Is this too by chance or is it a form of mocking the mankind considering it’s exactly what a serpent does before it strikes? Santa (an anagram of Satan) represents the Dragon. (Feel free to watch my YouTube video entitled “The Master Of Lightning” for further information about the one named Nikola Tesla with the link at the end of this presentation.)

Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) Comes From The North

Yashyah (Isaiah) 14:12-14

12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of Alahyam: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: 14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.” 15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to shauwl (hell), to the sides of the pit.”

Ephesians 6:12 “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

Shatan (Satan) boasted several things in his heart. He boasted that he would ascend into heaven and set his throne above the other stars (angels) of Yahuwah (which he did not accomplish because he was cast out), and then he boasted he would sit “upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the north.” Shatan (Satan) would have to accomplish this boast on earth because the earth is where he and the other fallen angels have been banished to. Is it any wonder that Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) is said to live at the North Pole and comes from the north? The one named Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) points to Shatan (Satan) and his boast that he would establish his throne somewhere in the north of this earth. Shatan (Satan) also boasted that he would establish himself “above” the clouds which he has accomplished and has given this power also to the mankind to go above the clouds.

He also boasted that he would “be like the Most High.” He has accomplished this boast too because many among the mankind worship him.

The Name “Lucifer”

Heylel (H1966) or hayalal {hay-lale’} from 01984 (in the sense of brightness); n m AV – Lucifer ; Lucifer = “light-bearer” 1) shining one, morning star, Lucifer 1a) of the king of Babylon and Satan (fig.) 2)’Helel’ describing the king of Babylon

Yalal (H3213) yalal {yaw-lal’} a primitive root; v AV – howl, howlings, 1) to howl, wail, make a howling

The name Lucifer which means “bringer of light” or “light-bringer” in the Latin language is not in the original Abary text. The letters H-Y-L-L (with the “H” the definite article “the”) in the original text should not have been translated as the word Lucifer. When we examine all the chapters of Yashyah (Isaiah) we find in several chapters that Yahuwah prophesies against the nations that the time is coming when He will make the nations Y-L-L (H3213) which means “howl” (cry or wail). Yahuwah will make the one that fell from heaven Y-L-L (howl, cry, wail) when He brings him down to the pit. A better translation of Yashyah (Isaiah) 14: 12 is as follows:

12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, Howler!, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

There is an alternative primitive root word found in the letters H-Y-L-L. The letters H-L-L represents the word HALAL (H1984) which means “to praise” or “to shine”. HALAL can also mean “to boast” in the sense that one praises his or her own self. Yahuwah gives a list of plans that Shatan (Satan) boasted he intended to accomplish in the heavens and on the earth in verses 13-14, therefore, two other alternative translations of verse 12 could be as follows:

12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, Boaster!, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

12 “How art thou fallen from heaven, Shiner!, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

However, the pattern we see in the Book of Yashyah (Isaiah) is that Yahuwah uses the word YALAL (howl, cry, wail) several times as the eventual fate of the nations. The word HALAL still does not allow for the translators to translate or transform the letters H-Y-L-L into the name Lucifer which transforms Shatan (Satan) into an angel who is a bringer of light. At the appointed time, the Boaster will howl, cry, and wail with the nations who have followed him (and,yes, angels do and are capable of crying, but by now the fallen angels may have a seared conscience just as some of the mankind do). If the word “shine” is intended in verse 12, Yahuwah did not mean it as a name of flattery, but as the perception Shatan (Satan) has in praise of himself.

Nicknames Of Shatan (Satan)


“Christian tradition differs from that of Christian demonology in that Satan, Lucifer, Leviathan and Beelzebub all are names that refer to “the Devil”, and Prince of this World, The Beast and Dragon (and rarely Serpent or The Old Serpent) use to be elliptic forms to refer to him. The Enemy, The Evil One and The Tempter are other elliptic forms to name the Devil. Belial is held by many to be another name for the Devil. Christian demonology, in contrast, does not have several nicknames for Satan.”

“It should be noted that the name Mephistopheles is used by some people to refer to the Devil, but it is a mere folkloric custom, and has nothing to do with Christian demonology and Christian tradition. Prince of Darkness and Lord of Darkness are also folkloric names, although they tend to be incorporated to Christian tradition.”

“In English, the Devil has a number of epithets, including Old Scratch and Old Nick.”

Nick is one of the names Shatan (Satan) has chosen for himself and he got that name from the Abary word Nachalah (Nakalah). Even the word “nickname” has the name Nick in it.



“Nicholas or Nikolas is a male given name, derived from the Greek name Νικόλαος (Nikolaos), a combination of the words for “victory” (νίκη; níkē) and “people” (λαὸς; laós). The name can be understood to mean victory of the people. In addition, “laos” or “λαὸς” in Greek, originates from the word root “-las”, as found in the word “λα-τομεῑο” meaning “stone” or “rock” (in Greek Mythology, Deucalion and Pyrrha recreated the people after they had vanished in a catastrophic deluge, by throwing stones behind their shoulders while they kept marching on). The name became popular through Saint Nicholas, Bishop of Myra in Lycia, the inspiration for Santa Claus. The customary English version of spelling “Nicholas”, using an “h”, first came into use in the 12th century and has been firmly established since the Reformation, though “Nicolas” is occasionally used. In 2006, Nicholas – and its variations – was the 17th most popular male name given to babies in the USA. Roughly 0.7151% of the baby boys born that year, or 15,414, were given that name. It is decreasing in popularity, from a high in 1997, when 27,248 US males were given the name Nicholas. That year was the most popular year for Nicholas since 1880, when U.S. records were kept for given names.[1]”

“The Eastern Orthodox Church, the Roman Catholic Church, and the Anglican Churches celebrate Saint Nicholas every year on December 6, which is the name day for “Nicholas”. In Greece, the name and its derivatives are especially popular in maritime regions, as St. Nicholas is considered the protector saint of seafarers.”

Hidden In The Name Lincoln

The people of Yahuwah should watch for forms of the name Nikola in the historical record. For example consider the name LINCOLN:

In this name, the “i” can be transliterated into a “y” and the “c” can be transliterated into a “k” or “ch” in the Abary language.

L-Y-N-K-O-L-N (L-Y-N-CH-O-L-N)
(the “l” and “y” are prefixes and should not be included)

N-K-O-L-N (N-CH-O-L-N)
(we need to insert the Abary vowel “ah” sound between consonants)

N-A-K-O-L-A-N (N-A-CH-O-L-A-N)
(the “n” at the end of an Abary word means kingdom)

The word Nakola (Nachola) is similar to the Abary word Nachalah (Nakalah) (H5159). The name “Lincoln” means Kingdom of Possessor. A form of the name Nikola as in Tesla is hidden in the name Lincoln, but the author of this presentation does not know if Shatan (Satan) has used the name “Lincoln” before in the historical record of the mankind.

The Left Behind Series


“Left Behind is a series of 16 best-selling novels by Tim LaHaye and Jerry B. Jenkins, dealing with Christian dispensationalist End Times: pretribulation, premillennial, Christian eschatological viewpoint of the end of the world. The primary conflict of the series is the members of the Tribulation Force against the Global Community and its leader Nicolae Carpathia—the Antichrist. Left Behind is also the title of the first book in the series. The series was first published 1995-2007 by Tyndale House, a firm with a history of interest in dispensationalism.”

Although the spelling is a little different, a form of the name Nikola is promoted in this series of books. Is it by chance that the name of the Antichrist is a form of Nikola?

Nicholas II Of Russia


“Nicholas II (Russian: Николай II, Николай Александрович Романов, tr. Nikolay II, Nikolay Alexandrovich Romanov [nʲɪkɐˈlaj ftɐˈroj, nʲɪkɐˈlaj əlʲɪkˈsandrəvʲɪtɕ rɐˈmanəf]) (18 May [O.S. 6 May] 1868 – 17 July 1918) was the last Emperor of Russia, Grand Duke of Finland, and titular King of Poland.[2] His official short title was Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias[3] and he is known as Saint Nicholas the Passion-Bearer by the Russian Orthodox Church. He has often been referred to as Saint Nicholas the Martyr.”

“Nicholas II ruled from 1894 until his abdication on 2 March 1917.[4] His reign saw Imperial Russia go from being one of the foremost great powers of the world to economic and military collapse. Critics[who?] nicknamed him Bloody Nicholas because of the Khodynka Tragedy, Bloody Sunday, the anti-Semitic pogroms, his execution of political opponents, and his pursuit of military campaigns on a hitherto unprecedented scale.”

I include this king in this presentation because he has the name Nicholas, and I found his monogram peculiar. His monogram appears to have the number 666 hidden in it.

Tsar Nicholas II (Monogram)
Monogram of Tsar Nicholas II of Russia
Author: Russian_Imperial_Crown.svg: Hugo Gerhard Ströhl (1851–1919
CC Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported

Nick In The Nursery Rhymes: “This Old Man”


“”This Old Man” is an English language children’s song, counting and nursery rhyme with a Roud Folk Song Index number of 3550.”

“This old man, he played seven,
He played knick-knack up in heaven;
With a knick-knack paddywhack,
Give the dog a bone,
This old man came rolling home.”

“Paddywhack (also spelt Paddywack) or Nuchal ligament/Ligamentum nuchae, is a strong elastic ligament or tendon in the midline of the neck of sheep or cattle which relieves the animal of the weight of its head. It is pale yellow in colour. (The yellow colour is the elastin on the ligaments.) The name is derived from the corruption of paxwax (originally faxwax Old English hair + to grow).”

“This Old Man” starts at “one” and “knick-knacks” his way through different parts of the human body, things, and even heaven all the way up to ten. Notice that the ligament called a “paddywack” (nuchal) also has a similar spelling to the Abary word Nachalah.

Nach-Nach Joke


“The knock-knock joke is a type of joke, probably the best-known format of the pun, and is a time-honored “call and answer” exercise.

It is a role-play exercise, with a punster and a recipient of wit.

The punster: “Knock Knock!” The recipient: ” Who’s there?” The punster: ” Boo!” The recipient: ” Boo who?” The punster: “No need to cry, it’s only a joke!””

Knock-knock is a derivative of the Nach in the Abary Nachalah.



“Nickelodeon, often simply called Nick and originally called The Pinwheel Network, is an American children’s channel owned by Viacom and operated under its Nickelodeon Kids and Family Group. The channel is primarily aimed at children in grade school and early teens, with their weekday morning program block aimed at preschoolers ages 2–6. Since 2006, Nickelodeon has been run by Cyma Zarghami. It is ranked as the #1 cable channel as of 2011,[1] and had been promoted as “The First Kids’ Network,” as it was the first American television network aimed at children since the Pinwheel days.”

The “Nix” In Myths

“The Neck/Nixie (German: Nix/Nixe/Nyx) are shapeshifting water spirits who usually appear in human form. The spirit has appeared in the myths and legends of all Germanic peoples in Europe.[1] Although in recent times such creatures have usually been depicted as human in shape (albeit in many cases shapeshifting), the English Knucker is generally depicted as a wyrm or dragon, thus attesting to the survival of the other usage as any ‘water-being’ rather than an exclusively humanoid creature. Their sex, bynames, and various animal-like transformations vary geographically. The German Nix and his Scandinavian counterparts are males. The German Nixe or Nixie is a female river mermaid.[1]”

There is often truth somewhere in the myths. Nix sounds similar to Nicks.



“In medieval Germany, a red mineral was found in the Erzgebirge (Ore Mountains) that resembled copper ore. However, when miners were unable to extract any copper from it, they blamed a mischievous sprite of German mythology, Nickel (similar to Old Nick), for besetting the copper. They called this ore Kupfernickel from the German Kupfer for copper.[26][27][28][29] This ore is now known to be nickeline or niccolite, a nickel arsenide. In 1751, Baron Axel Fredrik Cronstedt was trying to extract copper from kupfernickel—and instead produced a white metal that he named after the spirit that had given its name to the mineral, nickel.[30]”

The New York “Knicks”


“The New York Knickerbockers,[2] referred to as the Knicks, are a professional basketball team based in New York City, New York. They are part of the Atlantic Division of the Eastern Conference in the National Basketball Association (NBA). The team was established in 1946 as one of the founding members of the Basketball Association of America (BAA), which became the NBA after merging with their rival, the National Basketball League (NBL) in 1949.”

“The Knicks are one of only two teams of the original National Basketball Association still located in its original city (the other being the Boston Celtics). The “Knickerbocker” name comes from the pseudonym used by Washington Irving in his book A History of New York, a name which became applied to the descendants of the original Dutch settlers of what later became New York, and later, by extension, to New Yorkers in general.[2]”

Although they claim that Nikola Tesla died in New York City in 1943, the author of this presentation believes that he is still alive and well as the Dragon and is living as the King of Rock (Tyrus) which is Babal (Babylon) which the evidence points to is New York City. The King of New York City has his own baseball team named after him.



“In Greek mythology, Nike (Greek: Νίκη, “Victory”, pronounced [nǐːkɛː]) was a goddess who personified victory, also known as the Winged Goddess of Victory. The Roman equivalent was Victoria. Depending upon the time of various myths, she was described as the daughter of Pallas (Titan) and Styx (Water),[1][2] and the sister of Kratos (Strength), Bia (Force), and Zelus (Zeal).[1]”

“Nike is seen with wings in most statues and paintings. Most other winged deities in the Greek pantheon had shed their wings by Classical times. Nike is the goddess of strength, speed, and victory. Nike was a very close acquaintance of Athena, and is thought to have stood in Athena’s outstretched hand in the statue of Athena located in the Parthenon.[3] Nike is one of the most commonly portrayed figures on Greek coins.[4]”

“Names stemming from Nike include amongst others: Nicholas, Nicola, Nick, Nicolai, Nikolai, Nicolae, Nils, Klaas, Nicole, Ike, Niki, Nikita, Nika, Niketas, and Nico.”

The name of Shatan (Satan) can be found in the tennis shoes called Nike.



“Nicotine is an alkaloid found in the nightshade family of plants (Solanaceae) that acts as a nicotinic acetylcholine agonist and a monoamine oxidase inhibitor[citation needed]. The biosynthesis takes place in the roots and accumulation occurs in the leaves of the Solanaceae. It constitutes approximately 0.6–3.0% of the dry weight of tobacco[1] and is present in the range of 2–7 µg/kg of various edible plants.[2] It functions as an antiherbivore chemical; therefore, nicotine was widely used as an insecticide in the past[3][4][5] and nicotine analogs such as imidacloprid are currently widely used.”

“In low doses (an average cigarette yields about 1 mg of absorbed nicotine), the substance acts as a stimulant in mammals, while high amounts (30–60 mg[6]) can be fatal.[7] This stimulant effect is the main factor responsible for the dependence-forming properties of tobacco smoking. According to the American Heart Association, nicotine addiction has historically been one of the hardest addictions to break, while the pharmacological and behavioral characteristics that determine tobacco addiction are similar to those determining addiction to heroin and cocaine. The nicotine content of popular American-brand cigarettes has slowly increased over the years, and one study found that there was an average increase of 1.6% per year between the years of 1998 and 2005. This was found for all major market categories of cigarettes.[8]”

“Nicotine is named after the tobacco plant Nicotiana tabacum, which in turn is named after the French ambassador in Portugal, Jean Nicot de Villemain, who sent tobacco and seeds to Paris in 1560, and who promoted their medicinal use. The tobacco and seeds were brought to ambassador Nicot from Brazil by Luis de Gois, a Portuguese colonist in São Paulo. Nicotine was first isolated from the tobacco plant in 1828 by physician Wilhelm Heinrich Posselt and chemist Karl Ludwig Reimann of Germany, who considered it a poison.[10][11] Its chemical empirical formula was described by Melsens in 1843,[12] its structure was discovered by Adolf Pinner and Richard Wolffenstein in 1893,[13] and it was first synthesized by Amé Pictet and A. Rotschy in 1904.[14]”

“Tobacco was introduced to Europe in 1559, and by the late 17th century, it was used not only for smoking but also as an insecticide. After World War II, over 2,500 tons of nicotine insecticide (waste from the tobacco industry) were used worldwide, but by the 1980s the use of nicotine insecticide had declined below 200 tons. This was due to the availability of other insecticides that are cheaper and less harmful to mammals.[4]”

Currently, nicotine is a permitted pesticide for organic farming because it is derived from a botanical source. Nicotine sulfate sold for use as a pesticide is labeled “DANGER,” indicating that it is highly toxic.[5] However, in 2008, the EPA received a request to cancel the registration of the last nicotine pesticide registered in the United States.[15] This request was granted, and after 1 January 2014, this pesticide will not be available for sale.[16]

“In some anti-smoking literature, the harm that tobacco smoking and nicotine addiction does is personified as Nick O’Teen, represented as a humanoid with some aspect of a cigarette or cigarette butt about him or his clothes. Examples are: Nick O’Teen, a villain in the Superman fictional scenario, created for the Health Education Council.”

They claim that nicotine is named after a man named Nicot de Villemain. Whoever this man was, not only does his name have the sound of the name “Nick” in it, but it has the words “vile”, “vain” and “villain” in it. His name bears a name that is a form of the name Nachalah (Nakalah) which is a name favored by Shatan (Satan). Cigarettes which have the chemical nicotine in them is deadly. Those among the people of Yahuwah who are fighting this habit, let it be known that the name of Shatan (Satan) is named on cigarettes, therefore, the people of Yahuwah must fight to give the cigarettes up along with other nicotine based products because it is another gift from Shatan (Satan) that has been given to the mankind that has been designed to kill the mankind. Fallen angels cannot be hurt by nicotine if they smoke it.

“NIC” As An Acronym
National Identification Card (NIC)

“An identity document (also called a piece of identification or ID, or colloquially as one’s ‘papers’) is any document which may be used to verify aspects of a person’s personal identity. If issued in the form of a small, mostly standard-sized card, it is usually called an identity card (IC). Countries which do not have formal identity documents may require informal documents.”

“In the absence of a formal identity document, driving licences can be used in many countries as a method of proof of identity, although some countries do not accept driving licences for identification, often because in those countries they don’t expire as documents and can be old and easily forged. Most countries accept passports as a form of identification.”

“Most countries have the rule that foreign citizens need to have their passport or occasionally a national identity card from their country available at any time if they do not have residence permit in the country.”

NIC sounds like Nick.

Watch The Name Nicholas And Its Other Forms


“Nicholas \n(i)-cho-las\ as a boy’s name is pronounced NIK-oh-lus. It is of Greek origin, and the meaning of Nicholas is “people of victory”. Biblical: one of seven “qualified men” in the first-century Christian congregation. Saint Nicholas (fourth century) is known as the patron saint of Greece and Russia, children, scholars, sailors, and pawnbrokers, and (via his Dutch name, Sinte Klaas) the original Santa Claus. Five popes and two emperors of Russia have borne the name. Nicholai, Nicolai, Niklos are Slavic forms; Nickolaus, Nikolaus are German; Nikolai is Polish, Russian; Niccolo, Nicoli, Nicolo are Italian; Nikolos is Greek; Nils is Swedish; Niels is Danish. Theatre director Nikos Psacharapolous; Dickens’ novel “Nicholas Nickleby”; actors Nicholas Cage, Nikolas Grace, Nicol Williamson; composer Nicolai Rimsky-Korsakov; political philosopher Niccolo Machiavelli.”

“Nicholas has 61 variant forms: Claas, Claes, Claus, Colas, Cole, Colet, Colin, Collin, Klaas, Klaes, Klaus, Nic, Nicanor, Niccolo, Nichol, Nicholai, Nicholaus, Nichole, Nicholl, Nichols, Nick, Nickey, Nickie, Nicklas, Nickolas, Nickolaus, Nicky, Nicol, Nicola, Nicolaas, Nicolai, Nicolao, Nicolas, Nicolaus, Nicolay, Nicolet, Nicoli, Nicolis, Nicoll, Nicollet, Nicolls, Nicolo, Niels, Nik, Niki, Nikita, Nikki, Nikkolas, Nikkolay, Nikky, Niklaas, Niklas, Niklos, Nikolai, Nikolas, Nikolaus, Nikolay, Nikolos, Nikos, Nilos and Nils.”

“Related names are: Coll, Coulson, Nels and Nixon”

Actually, the name Nicholas is of Abary origin in the word Nachalah and Shatan (Satan) is familiar with the Abary language and knows exactly what his name means.

The Mighty Al

Yashyah (Isaiah) 9:6 “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty Al, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.”

The title “Al” (H410) is the shortened form of the title “Alahyam.”

The Scriptures reveal that Yahuwah wants His people to worship His son named Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is of the Alahyam order.

Just One Of The Prophets?

There are those that teach that Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is just one of the prophets among many, but The Scriptures teach that Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is of the Alahyam order. Yohn (John) 1:1 “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with Alahyam, and the Word was Alahyam.”

He has the unique image of his Father, Yahuwah Alahyam.

Genesis 1:26 “And Alahyam said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” [“us” and “our” is plural who have the same image]

He is unique because he co-created the heavens and the earth with Yahuwah Alahyam.

Yohn (John) 1:2-3
2 The same was in the beginning with Alahyam. 3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.”

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is eternal because he is the Word of Yahuwah Alahyam and Yahuwah Alahyam has never been a mute Alahyam. His Word has always been with Him.

He is unique because he had a preexistence with Yahuwah Alahyam and he was sent to the earth by Yahuwah Alahyam with a message to mankind from Yahuwah Alahyam.

Yohn (John) 17:5 “And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.”

He is unique because he lived in the flesh, but is without sin. He is unique because as a sinless man, he was qualified to serve as a sacrifice and die for the sins of repentant mankind.

Abary (Hebrews) 4:15 “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.”

Abary (Hebrews) 9:28 “So Mashyach was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.”

Let The Angels Worship Him!

Abary (Hebrews) 1:6 “And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of Yahuwah worship him.”

Let The Mankind Worship Him!
Matthew 2:1-2; 9-12

“Now when Yahuwshuwah was born in Byatalacham (Bethlehem) of Yahuwdyah in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Yahruwshalaam, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Yahuwdy? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.”

9 “When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Maryam (Mary) his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of Yahuwah in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.”

The fact that Yahuwah protected the wise men with a warning in their dreams is indicative of the fact that the wise men did not sin by worshiping the child named Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal. Amanuwal is of the Alahyam order, however, Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal has a Father who is the head of Alahyam, and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal who is the firstborn Son of Yahuwah has inherited all things from his Father. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal emphasized the fact that his Father, Yahuwah, is greater than he is.

My Father Is Greater Than I Am

Yohn (John) 14:28 “Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.”

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Follows The Commandments Of His Father

1 Corinthians 11:3 “But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Mashyach; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Mashyach is Yahuwah.”

Yohn (John) 15:10 “If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.”

Although, we of the mankind are of the same order, there must be a head in the household or organization or confusion will exist in that household or organization. Yahuwah is the head of Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal even though Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is Alahyam and of the same order. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Alahyam follows the commandments of Yahuwah Alahyam.

The Servant That Is Sent

Yohn (John) 13:16 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his master; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.”

Yohn (John) 20:21 “Then said Yahuwshuwah to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.”

The people of Yahuwah do not teach that Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Alahyam is greater than or equal to Yahuwah Alahyam because Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Alahyam did not teach it himself. He acknowledged the authority of Yahuwah Alahyam as his head. Yahuwah Alahyam had this authority even “before” Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Alahyam was sent from heaven to the earth.

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Is Not Equal To Yahuwah
Philippians 2:6-7

6 “Who, being in the form of Yahuwah thought it not robbery to be equal with Yahuwah: 7 But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:”

1 Corinthians 15:27 “For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.”

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal is equal with Yahuwah in the sense that he is of the Alahyam order and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal did not think it robbery to give this class up and come to the earth in the form of flesh and blood to die for the sins of mankind. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal fulfilled his mission on earth. However, he was happy to return to his Father, Yahuwah. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal still has Yahuwah as his head. The Father and Son relationship between the two will always exist because neither one of them will ever die, therefore, the authority that the Father has over the Son will always exist. Just as those of the mankind are of the same order, but some among the mankind have more authority and power than others.

Bearing Gifts To The Mankind


“Saint Nicholas of Myra is the primary inspiration for the Christian figure of Sinterklaas. He was a 4th century Greek Christian bishop of Myra (now Demre) in Lycia, a province of the Byzantine Anatolia, now in Turkey. Nicholas was famous for his generous gifts to the poor, in particular presenting the three impoverished daughters of a pious Christian with dowries so that they would not have to become prostitutes.[8]”

Ephesians 4:7-8

7 “But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Mashyach. 8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.”

Abary (Hebrews) 2:4 “Yahuwah also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit), according to his own will?

St. Nick a.k.a. Nicholas, a.k.a. Santa Claus a.k.a. Nikola a.k.a Nachalah has replaced Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal as the one who came giving gifts to the mankind. Those who observe Christmas claim they exchange gifts with one another to symbolize how the wise men gave gifts to the infant Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal on his birthday, but who gives gifts to someone else on that person’s birthday? We must admit that Christmas is a very commercialized, stressful, debt-compounding, and selfish observance with many occult practices attached to it including the name Nick. We must admit that we don’t even know when the Mashyach’s birthday is. The Mashyach commanded his people to observe his death and not his birth. The people of Yahuwah can give gifts to Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal by the sacrifice of our service.

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Will Possess The Earth

Matthew 28:18 “And Yahuwshuwah came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.”

1 Corinthian 15:27 “For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.”

Matthew 5:5 “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.”

1 Corinthian 15:24 “Then cometh the end, when he [Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal] shall have delivered up the kingdom to Yahuwah, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.”

Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal has inherited power in heaven and on the earth from His Father, but has not yet claimed possession of the earth. Shatan (Satan) will continue to rule and be the Nachalah (Possessor) of the earth until Mashyach comes. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal has inherited from His Father “all power” that there is to inherit from Him. There is no one who will inherit more than the firstborn Son. The inheritance does not include authority above or equal to Yahuwah Alahyam. After the one thousand year rule, Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal will hand the kingdom over to his Father, Yahuwah, to whom it belongs. Yahuwah Alahyam is an Alahyam that favors inheritance. He increases the fathers so that successive generations will have an inheritance and this is good in His sight, however, there are those who have stolen the inheritance of others and Yahuwah Alahyam only can make it right.

The Many Faces Of Saint Nick

The author of this presentation does not mean to give the impression that every person with a form of the name Nachalah (Nakalah) in it has deliberately been named after Shatan (Satan) or “is or was” Shatan (Satan) in the form of the mankind in the historical record among the famous figures of the mankind. Even Shatan (Satan) has his limitations of being in more than one place at a time and has limitations in his ability to live a double or triple life. The goal of this presentation is to make the people of Yahuwah aware that Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal came bearing the truth from Yahuwah. Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal who bears truth in his name was Truth, but Shatan (Satan) has replaced the Truth with a lie in the form of Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) and other false names and faces. The father of lies has many names and faces, but he seems to have taken a liking to forms of the name Nachalah (Nakalah) which means Possessor. The people of Yahuwah need to examine their lives for promotion of the name Nick and its many hidden forms. Worship Yahuwah Alahyam and Yahuwshuwah Amanuwal Alahyam!

Take Heed!

The Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are use under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of that license.)

“The Master of Lightning” (Video)

The Kenyan Prophet Dr. David Edward Owuor [YAHUWAH]

Try The Spirits

1 Yohn 4:1 “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of Yahuwah: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.”

The Test Of A True Prophet
Deuteronomy 18:18-22

18 “I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 19 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. 20 But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other alahyam, even that prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which Yahuwah hath not spoken? 22 When a prophet speaketh in the name of Yahuwah, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which Yahuwah hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

Two types of prophets are mentioned in these verses as follows:

1. prophets who speak in the name of Yahuwah
2. prophets who speak in the name of other alahyam

The prophets who speak in the name of other alahyam can immediately be discarded and rejected because they do not come in the correct name of Yahuwah. However, this does not mean that we cannot listen to the words they speak to gather information about their plans of deception, but the people of Yahuwah must not follow what they speak.

The prophets who speak in the name of Yahuwah must past the test of a true prophet as follows:

1. the prophecy comes to pass
2. the prophecy does not come to pass

We find in The Scriptures that the true prophet of Yahuwah will speak in the name of Yahuwah. After we verify that the prophet has the correct name of Yahuwah, we listen to the prophecy, and then we watch to see if the thing that prophet prophesies comes to pass. If it does not come to pass, he “may” not be a true prophet from Yahuwah. I say “may” because there are instances in The Scriptures in which true prophets prophesied calamity against a person or nation in the name of Yahuwah, but Yahuwah changed His mind about bringing the calamity on that person or nation (e.g. Alyah (Elijah) prophesied death against Ahab and Yuwnah (Jonah) prophesied death and destruction against the city of Nineveh), but the prophecies of these two true prophets of Yahuwah did not come to pass. The prophets must meet other criteria besides a prophecy coming to pass because fulfillment of prophecy can be faked.

The Test Of The Prophet Who Brings Dreams Signs And Wonders
Deuteronomy 13:1-4

1 “If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 2 And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other alahyam, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; 3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for Yahuwah your Alahyam proveth you, to know whether ye love Yahuwah your Alahyam with all your heart and with all your soul. 4 Ye shall walk after the Yahuwah your Alahyam, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him.

The above verses reveal the following information about the false prophets:

1. The false prophets can dream dreams, show signs, and show wonders and some of them will come to pass.

2. Yahuwah will send false prophets to test His people.

3. The false prophet is still a false prophet even if his dreams, signs, and wonders come to pass, if he comes in the name of another alahyam and attempts to get the people of Yahuwah to worship other alahayam.

The people of Yahuwah must remember that the magicians of Pharaah (Pharaoh) were able to duplicate some of the miracles and plagues brought on Egypt by Yahuwah by some power of their own. The false prophets in our modern times have the power of the Dragon that they will use to show signs, miracles, and wonders in an effort to deceive. Dreams (which are visions whether sleep or awake), signs, and wonders are not sufficient to identify a true prophet of Yahuwah. An additional criteria is that we must watch the doctrine the prophet brings to see if it is adverse to the word of Yahuwah, and the people of Yahuwah cannot recognize true doctrine unless we study The Scriptures for our own self.

The Power Of Shatan (Satan) Can Show Signs And Wonders

Matthew 24:24 “For there shall arise false mashyachs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.”

2 Thessalonians 2:8-9

8 “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Master shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Shatan (Satan) with all power and signs and lying wonders,”

It “is possible” for the false mashyachs and false prophets to deceive the elect with convincing signs and wonders that come from the very hands of Shatan (Satan) and the other fallen angels, but only “if” the very elect does not watch. The fallen angels are the only other living beings that have power to do signs and wonders on earth that Yahuwah has told His people about. The fallen angels received their knowledge and powers from Yahuwah when He created them, and the fallen angels can give their knowledge and powers to their chosen ones among the mankind.

The Prophecies Of Dr. David Edward Owuor

Dr. Owuor is one who has appeared on the scene that many believe is a prophet. He has prophesied about various calamities in advance that would occur in specific places such as earthquakes, tsunamis, hurricanes, and floods, and it appears that his prophecies came to pass.

The author of this presentation even saw a video on YouTube in which Dr. Owuor prophesied rain and it appeared that it did rain at the time he prophesied it would rain Dr. Owuor Prophesies Rain.

Who Is Dr. David Edward Owuor?
Source: http://www.squidoo.com/owuor#module29084542

A Google search yielded the following information about Dr. David Edward Owuor:

He was born in 1966 in Goma, Nyanza Province, Kenya.

He studied at the following universities:

1. Makerere University, (Uganda);
2. University of Nairobi, (Kenya);
3. Ben Gurion University of the Negev, (Israel),
4. University of Haifa, (Israel), and
5. University of Giessen, Institute for Genetics, (Germany)

His areas of study are in the following:

1. Chemical Engineering
2. Molecular Genetics

Board Memberships and Affiliations


Faculty Post-Doctoral Fellow
Centre for Pharmaceutical Biotechnology at the College of Pharmacy at the University of Illinois

United Nations Environment Programme

One source (http://www.asakpa.com/top_scientist.html) reports in an interview with Dr. Owuor that he stated the following:

“It was not easy to be doing all the things I was doing and then wake up one morning and tell your wife you are ‘hearing divine voices’” he explains. He says he started hearing the voice of the Lord and God showing him the sick, “I could see His right hand pointing at them and His left hand physically touching me saying ‘Go and pray for these people’” When these things started happening, his wife worldly wife found it hard to believe that someone could quit a job bringing in thousands of dollars to follow after some “dreams.”

The Luo People


“The Luo (also called Joluo, singular Jaluo) are an ethnic group in western Kenya, eastern Uganda, and northern Tanzania. They are part of a larger group of ethnolinguistically related Luo peoples who inhabit an area ranging from Southern Sudan (South Sudan), South-Western Ethiopia, Northern and Eastern Uganda, South-Western Kenya and North-Eastern Tanzania.”

“The Luo are the third largest ethnic group (13%) in Kenya, after the Kikuyu (22%) and the Luhya (14%). The Luo and the Kikuyu inherited the bulk of political power in the first years following Kenya’s independence in 1963. The Luo population in Kenya was estimated to be 3,185,000 in 1994 and 4.6 million in 2010.[1] The Tanzanian Luo population was estimated at 280,000 in 2001 and 800,000 in 2010.[1]”

“The main Luo livelihood is fishing, farming and pastoral herding. Outside Luoland, the Luo comprise a significant fraction of East Africa’s intellectual and skilled labour force in various professions. Others members work in eastern Africa as tenant fishermen, small scale farmers, and urban workers.”

The Name “Luo”

In the Abary language, the name Luo transliterates to the following:



Luwy (H3878) (English Levy or Levi) is one of the tribes of Yahsharahal. They are the tribe that Yahuwah chose to consecrate for the priesthood to serve Him in the tabernacle and temple. Aharuwn (Aaron) and Mashah (Moses) were of this tribe.

(the “yod” or “y” in Luwy is a suffix and means “of”)
(the last “waw” (o) in Luo is considered a suffix and means “of” or “of the”)

The root word is “luw” in both Luo and Luwy. Luwy means “joined to.” There is no way to know for certain if the Luo people are of the tribes of Yahsharahal or Luwy, but what we do know is that some of the tribes of Yahsharahal are still living on the African continent because Yahuwah says:

Yashyah (Isaiah) 11:11 “And it shall come to pass in that day, that Alahyam shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.”

When Yahuwah returns to gather His people, one of the places He will gather His people out of is Africa and He will return them to their homeland of Yahsharahal (there are black people who live in Africa whose homeland “is not” Africa). Yahuwah says that when He gathers His people “the second time” (the “first time” was the exodus from Egypt under Pharaah/Pharaoh) these African nations are some of the places His people will come from. Most of the people of the 1948 gathering did not come from these places, but they came from European nations. If anyone among the tribes of Yahsharahal are “joined to” the wrong people or organizations associated with and in a covenant with The Beast Kingdom in these last days, they will be severely punished by Yahuwah, and so will any fallen angels impersonating a member of one of the tribes of Yahsharahal or using the name of the tribes of Yahsharahal under false pretenses.

The Name “Aharuwan” (Aaron)
Strong’s H175




Ahar=owr or uwr (H215/H216 spelled aleph-waw-resh/aowr/auwr) ahar sounds similar to aowr and auwr and means “light”
Har=mountain (H2022)
Ruwa=H7321 to shout, raise a sound, cry out, give a blast
N=(nun at the end of an Abary word means “kingdom”)

The Strong’s Concordance says the meaning of the name Aharuwan (Aaron) is “bringer of light,” but other meaning can be found in the name too.

The Name Owuor

“The Luo of Kenya descend from early fishing, agricultural and herding communities from western Kenya’s early pre-colonial history. The Luo people and dialects of their language have historic roots across the Lake Victoria region. Chief among the powerful families to which the Luo trace their ancestry were the Sahkarias of Kano, the Jaramogis of Ugenya, and the Owuors of Kisumu, whose clans married several wives and had multitudes of grandchildren and heirs to various chieftainships. Leaders of these lineages typically had multiple wives and intermarried with their neighbours in Uganda and Sudan. The Luo, through intermarriages and wars, are part of the genetic admixture that includes all modern East African ethnic groups, as well as members of the Buganda, Bunyoro, and Toro kingdoms, and the Nubians of modern-day Sudan.”

Dr. Owuor bears the name of the Luo people. As already pointed out in the name of Aharuwan (Aaron), we can see the “owr” or “uwr” in the name “Owuor.” Owuor means light. Other internationally notable Luo people include President Barack Obama, Barack Obama Sr, and Raila Odinga. Raila Odinga, the Prime Minister of Kenya, became a “born-again Christian” in public through Dr. Owuor. People of Yahuwah, notice that even the Prime Minister of Kenya has light in his name: (Rai)la=Rayla which has the word “ray” in it and points to a ray of light (the yod is transliterated as “y”, “i”, or “j” in the English language).

Raila Odinga


“Raila Amollo Odinga (born January 7, 1945), also popularly known to Kenyans as Agwambo, is the Prime Minister of Kenya in a coalition government. Odinga, a Member of Parliament for Langata since 1992, served as Minister of Energy from 2001 to 2002 and as Minister of Roads, Public Works, and Housing from 2003 to 2005. He was the main opposition candidate in the 2007 presidential election. Following a violent post-electoral crisis, Odinga took office as Prime Minister in April 2008, serving as supervisor of a national unity coalition government.”

“Baptised as an Anglican in his youth,[27] Odinga later became a Born-Again Christian[28] through an Evangelical church in Nairobi.”

“In an interview with BBC News in January 2008, Odinga asserted that he was the first cousin of U.S. president Barack Obama through Obama’s father.[30] However, Barack Obama’s paternal uncle denied any direct relation to Odinga, stating “Odinga’s mother came from this area, so it is normal for us to talk about cousins. But he is not a blood relative.”[31] Obama’s father came from the same Luo community as Odinga.[30]”

Raila Odinga And The “MOU”

Raila Odinga is the man it is believed entered a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) with the Muslim group called NAMLEF (National Muslim Leaders Forum) in exchange for financial support and voter support from the Muslim community during the 2007 Kenya presidential election. Something is going on in Kenya. The author of this presentation doesn’t know what for sure, but when a public official is willing to enter a religion based agreement which includes Shariah Law with private parties, I consider the place where that man is located a place that deserves watching from a scriptural perspective. The following consist of excerpts from the MOU:

“This MOU states as follows:

WHEREAS The Candidate – who recognizes Islam as the only true religion – is seeking to become the next President of the Republic of Kenya;

WHEREAS The Leaders recognize The Candidate as the only presidential candidate who has the interests of the Kenyan Muslim community at heart;

(v) That The Candidate, when, InshaAllah, he becomes President of Kenya will:

a) Ensure that the Coast Province shall henceforth be known as JIMBO LA PWANI and shall have full autonomy in Governance of all matters apart from National Defence and International Accreditation. In addition, while freedom of worship will be upheld at the JIMBO LA PWANI, the Council of Islamic leaders shall be permitted to have an oversight role to monitor activities of ALL other religions and any applications for religious activities and institutions will require their approval. They shall have the right to deny approval to cults and other evil practices.

b) Within 6 months re-write the Constitution of Kenya to recognize Shariah as the only true law sanctioned by the Holy Quran for Muslim declared regions.”

The three-page MOU can be read in its entirety here:
MOU With Agreement For Islamic Shariah Law

Raila Odinga lost the presidential election in 2007, but he now serves as the Prime Minister of Kenya. Raila Odinga is the man that it is said converted to Christianity publicly through Dr Owuor. The author of this presentation thought that Shariah Law states that a Muslim should be put to death who converts from the Islamic faith.

What Is “Taqiyya”?


“Taqiyya تقیه (alternate spellings taqiyeh,taqiya, taqiyah, tuqyah) is a form of religious dissimulation,[1] or a legal dispensation whereby a believing individual can deny his faith or commit otherwise illegal or blasphemous acts while they are at risk of significant persecution.[2]”

“This practice was emphasized in Shi’a Islam whereby adherents may conceal their religion when they are under threat, persecution, or compulsion.[3] Taqiyya was developed to protect Shi’ites who were usually in minority and under pressure. In the Shi’a view, taqiyya is lawful in situations where there is overwhelming danger of loss of life or property and where no danger to religion would occur thereby.[1]”

“The term taqiyya does not exist in Sunni jurisprudence. In the Sunni view, denying your faith under duress is “only at most permitted and not under all circumstances obligatory”.[4] However, there are examples of practicing taqiyya among Sunnis where it was necessary.[5]”

“The practice of concealing one’s beliefs in dangerous circumstances originates in the Qur’an, which deems blameless those who disguise their beliefs in such cases.[8] The practice of taqiyya in difficult circumstances is considered legitimate by Muslims of various sects. Sunni and Shi’a commentators alike observe that verse 16:106 refers to the case of ‘Ammar b. Yasir, who was forced to renounce his beliefs under physical duress and torture.[9] Quran 3:28
enjoins Muslims not to take the company of non-Muslims over Muslims unless as a means of safeguarding themselves. “Let not the believers take those who deny the truth for their allies in preference to the believers – since he who does this cuts himself off from God in everything – unless it be to protect yourself against them in this way…”[10] Regarding 3:28, Ibn Kathir, a prominent authority writes, “meaning, except those believers who in some areas or times fear for their safety from the disbelievers. In this case, such believers are allowed to show friendship to the disbelievers outwardly, but never inwardly.” He quotes Muhammad’s companion, Abu Ad-Darda’, who said “we smile in the face of some people although our hearts curse them,” and Al-Hasan who said “the Tuqyah is acceptable till the Day of Resurrection.”[11]”

Matthew 10:32-33

32 “Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.”

Revelation 3:8 “I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.”

1 Yohn 2:22 “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Yahuwshuwah is the Mashyach? He is antimashyach, that denieth the Father and the Son.”

Matthew 5:44 “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;”

The author of this presentation wants the people of Yahuwah to know that some of the Muslims believe that it is permissible to lie and to deny their faith and alahyam while under duress. Yahuwah Alahyam has not given His people the liberty of taqiyya. Yahuwah reveals in The Scriptures that some of His people will be killed for their faith because they will not deny Him. If any one among the people of Yahuwah denies Yahuwah or His Son Yahuwshuwah, Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah will deny them. Furthermore, the people of Yahuwah do not have the liberty to curse anyone outwardly or inwardly in their heart.

No Taqiyya

Revelation 13:15 “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.”

Revelation 20:4-5

4 “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Yahuwshuwah, and for the word of Alahyam, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Mashyach a thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.”

The Scriptures make it clear for the people of Yahuwah that those who are in the true faith will die for the true faith. There is no taqiyya for the people of Yahuwah. Those in the true faith will be killed for the following reasons:

1. they witness of Yahuwshuwah
2. they believe in and witness about the word of Yahuwah
3. they do not receive the mark, number, or name of The Beast in their right hand or forehead
4. they do not worship The Beast
5. they do not bow down to worship the image of The Beast

The King Of The North And The King Of The South

Danyal (Daniel) 11:21-28

21 “And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers’ fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall fall down slain. 27 And both these kings’ hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end shall be at the time appointed. 28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.”

The Scriptures reveal that in these end times there will be two powers on the earth warring against one another: the King of The North and the King of The South. The King of The North who is described as “a vile person” will overthrow the kingdom through the policy of peace, deceitfulness, and with “the arms of a flood.” The vile King of The North will rise up an even destroy “the prince of the covenant.” The prince of the covenant (the man that has been chosen by the people of The Beast kingdom) is a different person than the vile King of The North. The vile King of The North will war with the King of The South, therefore, the people of Yahuwah need to watch for a northern power and southern power warring against one another in these last days. The two kings will meet with one another in “talks,” but they will lie to one another. The King of The North will have help from those who are close to the King of The South in his house and eating his food and the King of The South will be destroyed by those of his own house. It is the King of The North who will win the war. Some believe that the southern kingdom represents Syria or Iran, however, the people of Yahuwah should continue to watch until the matter is settled because as you can see in this presentation there are other powers in the south attempting to gain power and authority in Kenya.

“They Shall Speak Lies At One Table”

Yahuwah says that “they shall speak lies at one table” in Danyal (Daniel) 11:27, and this phrase is a key part to the mystery of who the king of the north and the king of the south are. The people of Yahuwah should be looking for two great kings (one from the north and one from the south) who meet together in person and have “talks” with one another. The media usually announces in the news when kings schedule “talks.” Therefore, unless the two kings from different countries are meeting in secret, this is a help from Yahuwah to identify them. For hypothetical example (this is strictly an example), suppose President Barack Obama is the king of the north. Hypothetically, the people of Yahuwah should research information about any kings in the south that President Obama has met with. Yahuwah tells His people that Aduwm (Edom), Muwab (Moab), and Amuwn (Ammon) will escape the invasion of their country by the king of the north (Danayal/Daniel 11:41) (see the map of the areas believed to be Aduwm (Edom), Muwab (Moab), and Amuwn (Ammon) in our modern times, therefore, we can exclude them as being the nation of the south who wars against the king of the north. Yahuwah tells His people that Egypt, Libya, and Ethiopia will not escape the invasion of their country by the king of the north (Danayal/Daniel 11:42-43) (all three of these countries were recently invaded in our modern times through war and civil unrest), therefore, the people of Yahuwah can exclude these three countries as being the nation of the king of the south.

Map of Aduwm (Edom) Muwab (Moab) Amuwn (Ammon)
Map of Aduwm (Edom) Muwab (Moab) Amuwn (Ammon)

Hypothetically, the people of Yahuwah should exclude any nation in the south that President Obama has not yet met with in person to have talks at the same table because Yahuwah says the king of the north “will” meet in person with the king of the south. For hypothetical example, in my Google search for the kings that President Obama has met with, I could not find evidence in the media that he had met in person at the same table with President Bashar Al-Assad (Syria) or President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad (Iran). Of course, this is all hypothetical because sometimes the nations and organizations send ambassadors to speak with kings of other nations. For example Kofi Annan (an ambassador for the United Nations) did meet with Bashar Al-Assad (Syria) and Mahmoud Ahmadinejad (Iran). The people of Yahuwah must watch all those with the title of king, presidents, ambassadors, and prime ministers from the north who meet at the same table with kings, presidents, ambassadors, and prime ministers of the south. Yahuwah names only three nations that will escape the invasion of the king of the north, therefore, the author of this presentation believes we must watch for the fate of Israel because Israel is not included among the three that will escape nor among the three that do not escape. Both President Obama and Kofi Annan have met with Shimon Peres (President of Israel). Both President Obama and Kofi Annan have met with Benjamin Netanyahu (Prime Minister of Israel). The king of the south is identified as the nation who will “push at” (initiate aggression toward) the king of the north “at the time of the end.” The “glorious land” in verse 41 is the area we call today the Middle East. The United Nations and the United States are different entities. The United Nations is a nation within itself, therefore, its ambassadors represent the United Nations. Through this process of elimination, the people of Yahuwah have been given the opportunity to identity the king of the north and the king of the south.

The Name “Kenyan”


(we can remove the foreign letter “e” sound)


(we insert the Abary common vowel “ah” sound between the consonants “k” and “n”)


(in the Abary language, the “k” is a prefix and can be removed)


(Can you see the light? The word “nyan” and “neon” sound alike. In the English language the word “neon” refers to a type of light.)

The fallen angels and their servants love names with light in them.

The “Quran”


“The Quran (English pronunciation: /kɔrˈɑːn/[n 1] kor-AHN ; Arabic: القرآن‎ al-qurʾān, IPA: [qurˈʔaːn],[n 2] literally meaning “the recitation”), also transliterated Qur’an, Koran, Al-Coran, Coran, Kuran, and Al-Qur’an, is the central religious text of Islam, which Muslims believe to be the verbatim word of God (Arabic: الله‎, Allah).[1] It is regarded widely as the finest piece of literature in the Arabic language.[2][3][4][5][6]”

“The Quran is composed of verses (Ayat) that make up 114 chapters (suras) of unequal length which are classified either as Meccan (المكية) or Medinan (المدينية) depending upon the place and time of their claimed revelation.[7] Muslims believe the Quran to be verbally revealed through angel Jibrīl (Gabriel) from God to Muhammad gradually over a period of approximately 23 years beginning on 22 December 609 CE,[8] when Muhammad was 40, and concluding in 632 CE, the year of his death.[1][9][10]”

The “Little Horn” And The Word “Horn”

Danyal (Daniel) 7:8 “I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.”

Symbolically, a horn represents a “king.” The word translated into English as horn is “qeren” (H7161). The original Abary text has the word “q-r-n-y-a.”


(we can remove the foreign letter “e” sound)


(we insert the Abary common vowel “ah” sound)


(the “Y-A” at the end of the word Q-A-R-A-N-(Y-A) is the same as “I-A” because the letter “I” is a substitute for the Abary letter “yod” or “Y”and when nations put IA at the end of the name of their nation it means “people of” or “nation of” for example, Russ(ia) means People of Russ or Nation of Russ)

Q-A-R-A-N-Y-A means People of the QARAN or Nation of the QARAN

The Abary word Qaran sounds like the word Quran or Koran. Is Yahuwah trying to tell His people that the “little horn” or “little qaran” that will come up in these last days will have something to do with the Quran or Islamic faith? Will the religion of the Qaran reign as king in these last days. The author of this presentation does not know for a fact, but we do need to watch for this possibility, especially since some in the Islamic faith still hold to the practice of decapitation as a form of execution. Any leader (religious or political) that rises up to become a public figure should be researched concerning their religious faith. Wikipedia sometimes gives the “claimed” religious faith of religious and political leaders.

Dr. David Edward Owuor Calls His God “God” And He Hears “Divine Voices”

Dr. Owuor refers to his god by the name “god“ and he hears divine voices and he then relates that information to the congregations he visits all over the world.

Yahuwah wants His congregation and His prophets to call on His name with one consent. Yahuwah’s name is not “god.” Those that Yahuwah calls now will know and use His name because Yahuwah will reveal His name to them. Corruptions of the true names are unacceptable.

Furthermore, the author of this presentation has already warned in the presentation entitled: Targeted Individuals Gangstalking And Directed Energy Weapons (A Scriptural Perspective) that there is technology based on microwaves and the electromagnetic spectrum that can send messages and voices to the human brain through the air that no one else will be able to hear except the person targeted, therefore, the people of Yahuwah should be cautious of “all” voices in the head, especially if the voices instruct them to perform certain tasks or tells them that they are to become someone great on the earth like a world missionary or world prophet. The people of Yahuwah are waiting for the two witnesses only “before” Yahuwshuwah comes and they will appear in the land of Yahsharahal with a scriptural testimony and performing miracles, signs, and wonders.

Dr. David Edward Owuor Has Visions



“Holography (from the Greek ὅλος hólos, “whole” + γραφή grafē, “writing, drawing”) is a technique which enables three-dimensional images to be made. It involves the use of a laser, interference, diffraction, light intensity recording and suitable illumination of the recording. The image changes as the position and orientation of the viewing system changes in exactly the same way as if the object were still present, thus making the image appear three-dimensional.”

“Tomography refers to imaging by sections or sectioning, through the use of any kind of penetrating wave. A device used in tomography is called a tomograph, while the image produced is a tomogram.”

“During the 2008 American presidential election, CNN debuted its tomograms to “beam in” correspondents including musician will.i.am as “holograms”.”

“Pepper’s ghost is an illusionary technique used in theatre, haunted house, dark rides and in some magic tricks. Using plate glass and special lighting techniques, it can make objects seem to appear or disappear, to become transparent, or to make one object morph into another. It is named after John Henry Pepper, who popularised the effect.”

Many people are claiming that they have visions in these last days, but from a scientific perspective, holograms, tomograms, and other techniques can be used to deceive people into believing that they have visions. Do a Google search or YouTube search and you will find some pretty creepy holograms. I saw a video that had a creepy holographic see-through woman and creepy holographic see-through dinosaur. The power of Shatan (Satan) is about using the weapons of secret technology to deceive. The hologram technology can be used to make apparitions of terror and awe appear anywhere on the earth or in the sky—even in our homes. Also, just as there is technology that can bypass the human ears and place voices directly into the human brain that no one else can hear, we must consider the possibility that there is technology that can bypass the human eyes by placing images in the human visual cortex which may cause a person to see images that no one else can see. In our modern times, we fail to understand that technology like televisions, telephones, and cell phones are part of the miracles, signs, and wonders prophesied in The Scriptures that would come from the secret knowledge of the fallen angels. Being able to talk with someone and they are not even here with me in physical form is a miracle.

The Word “KAFIR”

“al-Masih ad-Dajjal (Arabic: المسيح الدجّال‎ al-Masīḥ ad-Dajjāl, Arabic for “the false messiah”), is an evil figure in Islamic eschatology.[1] He is to appear pretending to be Masih (i.e. the Messiah) at a time in the future, before Yawm al-Qiyamah (Day of Resurrection), directly comparable to the figures of the Antichrist and Armilus in Christian and Jewish eschatology.”

“Imam Ali was reported to have said:

His right eye will be punctured, and his left eye would be raised to his forehead and will be sparkling like a star. Only the believers will be able to read the word ‘Kufr’ [disbelief], inscribed in bold letters, on his forehead. There will be big mountains of smoke at both front and backsides of his caravan. People will anticipate food within those mountains, during the severe famine. All rivers, falling in his way, will become dry and he will call upon people in aloud voice, “O my friends come to me! I am your lord who has made your limbs and given you sustenance.[6]”

“Kafir (Arabic: كافر‎ kāfir, plural كفّار kuffār) is an Arabic term used in a Islamic doctrinal sense, usually translated as “unbeliever,” “disbeliever,” or “infidel.” The term refers to a person who rejects God or who hides, denies, or covers the “truth.””

The Islamic faith has as a part of its end time prophetic eschatology the belief that one called the Dajjal will appear on the prophetic scene. It is said that Muslims will be able to recognize him because he will have the word KAFIR or KUFR written on his forehead, and that only Muslims will be able to see the word on his forehead. However, considering the fact that there is technology that can bypass the ears and cause people to hear voices that others cannot hear, we must consider the possibility that words such as KAFIR can be made to appear on the forehead of an individual by bypassing the eyes and entering the visual cortex directly that others will not be able to see, that is, “if” there are those who have it in their hearts to fulfill this prophecy for the Muslims.

Dr. David Edward Owuor Prophesies Rain And It Rains

I saw a video on YouTube in which Dr. Owuor prophesied rain, and it did start raining at some point during the service, but the people of Yahuwah need to be aware of two things as follows:

1. there are scientific methods of making it rain

2. the fallen angels are familiar with secret knowledge regarding weather and the atmosphere and may have had functions associated with maintaining the order of weather

How To Make It Rain: Cloud Seeding


“Cloud seeding, a form of intentional weather modification, is the attempt to change the amount or type of precipitation that falls from clouds, by dispersing substances into the air that serve as cloud condensation or ice nuclei, which alter the microphysical processes within the cloud. The usual intent is to increase precipitation (rain or snow), but hail and fog suppression are also widely practiced in airports.”

“The most common chemicals used for cloud seeding include silver iodide and dry ice (solid carbon dioxide). Liquid propane, which expands into a gas, has also been used. This can produce ice crystals at higher temperatures than silver iodide. The use of hygroscopic materials, such as salt, is becoming more popular[citation needed] after promising research [1].”

Cloud Seeding: Diagram

nullCloud seeding by generator, airplane, or rocket
Cloud Seeding can be done by generator, airplane, and rocket
(Image in U.S. Public Domain)

Cloud seeding
Cloud Seeding
(Image in U.S. Public Domain)

This image explaining cloud seeding shows the chemical either silver iodine or dry ice being dumped onto the cloud which then becomes a rain shower. The process shown in the upper right is what is happening in the cloud and the process of condensation to the introduced chemicals.

“Cloud seeding chemicals may be dispersed by aircraft (as in the second figure) or by dispersion devices located on the ground (generators, as in first figure, or canisters fired from anti-aircraft guns or rockets). For release by aircraft, silver iodide flares are ignited and dispersed as an aircraft flies through the inflow of a cloud. When released by devices on the ground, the fine particles are carried downwind and upwards by air currents after release.”

“An electronic mechanism was tested in 2010, when infrared laser pulses were directed to the air above Berlin by researchers from the University of Geneva.[2] The experimenters posited that the pulses would encourage atmospheric sulfur dioxide and nitrogen dioxide to form particles that would then act as seeds.[2]”

Of course, use of these scientific methods would require a conspiracy on the part of Dr. Owuor with the help of others, and I am not making an accusation, but we should be aware of other methods of making rain besides the possibility of a miracle, sign, and wonder.

Weather Modification


“Weather modification is the act of intentionally manipulating or altering the weather. The most common form of weather modification is cloud seeding to increase rain or snow, usually for the purpose of increasing the local water supply.[1] Weather modification can also have the goal of preventing damaging weather, such as hail or hurricanes, from occurring; or of provoking damaging weather against an enemy or rival, as a tactic of military or economic warfare. Weather modification in warfare has been banned by the United Nations.”

Weather Manipulation As A Weapon


Operation Cumulus

“Operation Cumulus was a project of the UK government in the 1950s which was investigating weather manipulation, in particular through cloud seeding experiments. Known jokingly within the project as Operation Witch Doctor,[1] the project was operational between 1949 and 1952.”

“The military were controlling the weather for several reasons, as detailed in minutes of an Air Ministry meeting held on 3 November 1953.[1] They included:”

“bogging down enemy movement”;
“incrementing the water flow in rivers and streams to hinder or stop enemy crossings”;
clearing fog from airfields.

“On 16 August 1952 a severe flood occurred in the town of Lynmouth in north Devon. 9 inches (229 millimetres) of rain fell within twenty-four hours[2] and the East Lyn River rose rapidly and burst its banks. Thirty-four people died and many buildings and bridges were seriously damaged.”

“Conspiracy theorists speculate that Project Cumulus contributed to the conditions that caused this flood,[3] but evidence was never found. A few days before the disaster a seeding experiment was carried out over southern England.”

Operation Popeye


“Operation Popeye (Project Popeye/Motorpool/Intermediary-Compatriot) was a US military cloud seeding operation (running from March 20, 1967 until July 5, 1972) during the Vietnam war to extend the monsoon season over Laos, specifically areas of the Ho Chi Minh Trail. The operation seeded clouds with silver iodide, resulting in the targeted areas seeing an extension of the monsoon period an average of 30 to 45 days. As the continuous rainfall slowed down the truck traffic, it was considered relatively successful.[1] The 54th Weather Reconnaissance Squadron carried out the operation to “make mud, not war.” [2]”

“Operation Popeye goal was to increase rainfall in carefully selected areas to deny the Vietnamese enemy, namely military supply trucks, the use of roads by:[4]”

“Softening road surfaces
Causing landslides along roadways
Washing out river crossings
Maintain saturated soil conditions beyond the normal time span.”

We must realize that those who have the ability to make it rain when and where they want it to rain is part of the miracles, signs, and wonders.

How To Make It Rain: Secret Knowledge From Fallen Angels
Chanuwk (Enoch) 8:3-4

3 “Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, Armaros the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal, (taught) astrology, Kokabel the constellations, Ezeqeel the knowledge of the clouds, , and Sariel the course of the moon. 4 And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went up to heaven.”

The fallen angels have secret knowledge about the clouds and gave this knowledge to the mankind in ancient times. The Scriptures reveal that the Dragon (Shatan/Satan the leader of the fallen angels) and The Watchers (the ten kings of the fallen angel order with their companions) will do the same thing in these last days of giving their power and knowledge to The Beast kingdom. We know that at least two angels (Shatan/Satan is called the prince of the power of the air and is associated with lightning and Shamsiel has knowledge about the clouds) have knowledge about weather. In other places in the Book of Chanuwk (Enoch), some of the angels are depicted as having jobs that involve making sure that the seasons on earth occur when they are suppose to occur for the mankind.

Dr. David Edward Owuor Prophesies Earthquakes And It Quakes

There are videos on YouTube which claim that Dr. Owuor has prophesied that earthquakes would occur in specific locations on the earth and his prophesies have come to pass. This is a tough one, but there is a suspicion that the HAARP Technology can achieve this feat.



“The High Frequency Active Auroral Research Program (HAARP) is an ionospheric research program jointly funded by the U.S. Air Force, the U.S. Navy, the University of Alaska, and the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA).[1]”

“Built by BAE Advanced Technologies (BAEAT), its purpose is to analyze the ionosphere and investigate the potential for developing ionospheric enhancement technology for radio communications and surveillance.[2] The HAARP program operates a major sub-arctic facility, named the HAARP Research Station, on an Air Force–owned site near Gakona, Alaska.”

Once again, this would require Dr. Owuor to be in cahoots with a great authority which has access to the HAARP technology and authority over the HAARP technology to cause earthquakes where ever it or he wills. The author of this presentation lacks expertise in the area of if whether or not frequency signals and sound can target specific points in the earth or be directed at specific points on the earth to cause earthquakes, but I do know, on a smaller scale, that an invisible signal can be transmitted remotely to a pager or a cell phone to make them shake with vibrations and sound waves can cause music speakers and other objects located near the music speakers to shake with vibrations. High pitched sounds have the ability to shatter glass. Frequencies and sound can cause objects to move.

Instruments Of Destruction
Chanuwk (Enoch) 53:1-4

1 “There mine eyes saw a deep valley with open mouths, and all who dwell on the earth and sea and islands shall bring to him gifts and presents and tokens of homage, but that deep valley shall not become full. 2 And their hands commit lawless deeds, And the sinners devour all whom they lawlessly oppress: Yet the sinners shall be destroyed before the face of the Master of Spirits, And they shall be banished from off the face of His earth, And they shall perish for ever and ever. 3 For I saw all the angels of punishment abiding (there) and preparing all the instruments of Shatan (Satan). 4 And I asked the angel of peace who went with me: ‘For whom are they preparing these instruments?’ 5 And he said unto me: ‘They prepare these for the kings and the mighty of this earth, that they may thereby be destroyed.”

Chanuwk (Enoch) was taken to a place in a deep valley where he observed the angels of punishment making the “instruments of Shatan.” These instruments of destruction have been given to the kings and mighty of the earth so that the mankind can destroy one another. The fallen angels cannot be destroyed by the instruments of destruction that they invented. “If” the HAARP technology is one of these instruments of destruction, in mocking fashion, they named HAARP after something we associate with angels—the harp.

Dr. David Edward Owuor’s Message

Dr. Owuor’s message to the world is one that consist of the following:

1. repentance
2. stop sexual sins and other sins
3. the “lord” is immiment
4. the Rapture is imminent

The Fallen Angels And Deceitful Workers Of Light
2 Corinthians 11:12-14

12 “But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Mashyach. 14 And no marvel; for Shatan (Satan) himself is transformed into an angel of light.”

The Meaning Of The Name Of Dr. David Edward Owuor

David (Duwad) = beloved (H1732)

Edward = wealthy guardian (English) or ward, guard or watch (Abary mashamar H4929)

Owuor = light (Abary owr or uwr H215/H216/H217)

David Edward Owuor’s personal name means:

Beloved Guardian of Light or Beloved Watcher of Light

Since Dr. Owuor is one of those prophets that has “light” in his name, we must watch him to see if he’s a false prophet of light or a true prophet of light which the people of Yahuwah have been commanded to do. In the Abary language, The middle name of Dr. Owuor means “watch” and could point to his association with the “Watchers” who are a group of fallen angels who originally sinned with human women by marrying, having sex with, and bearing children with them in ancient times before The Flood. The word “guardian” is also associated with one of the functions of the angels.

Dr. Owuor In Nairobi Kenya In 1988

According to a majimbokenya.com website article:

“He could not complete his education at the university owing to unrest in Uganda but later transferred to University of Nairobi where he studied a Bachelor of Science degree.”

““It was after I transferred to Nairobi from Makerere, in 1988, that I received Christ,” he recalls.”

“During the unrest, Owuor had to cross over to Uganda to get his papers but the fighting was intense.”

The Kenya Connection

In recent years, there has been a few leaders promoted with roots in or associated with Kenya as follows:

Barack Obama (current President of the U. S.)
Raj Patel (author and suspected Maitreya)
Maitreya (Benjamin Crème proponents claim he appeared in Nairobi, Kenya in 1988)

Now, we have Dr. David Edward Owuor. Dr. Owuor doesn’t seem to be proclaiming himself as a Maitreya-like figure, but he is proclaiming that another figure is imminent. Dr. Owuor has been traveling to different countries proclaiming his message of the imminency of the lord and Rapture. Also, I find it ironic that one of the websites I gleaned information from about Dr. Owuor states that he went to Nairobi, Kenya in 1988 to pick up some documents because the website Share International hosted by Benjamin Crème states that “their” Maitreya appeared in Nairobi, Kenya in 1988. The image of the Benjamin Crème Maitreya and Dr. Owuor are very different, however, the Share International website claims that “their” Maitreya has the power to change his form, “He can change His appearance at will. He can be old or young, man or woman, fair or dark. In this way, everyone can identify with Him.” This is a fallen angel capability. Benjamin Crème also claims that their Maitreya will be able to talk into the heads of the masses telepathically with his mind.

The True Names
1 Yohn (John) 4:2-3

2 “Hereby know ye the Spirit of Yahuwah: Every spirit that confesseth that Yahuwshuwah Mashyach is come in the flesh is of Yahuwah: 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Yahuwshuwah Mashyach is come in the flesh is not of Yahuwah: and this is that spirit of antimashyach, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.”

The new testament scriptural text that was handed down to us has been preserved for us in the Greek language, however, the Greeks translated their text from the original Abary text. The original Abary text included the true names of Yahuwah Alahyam and Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, therefore, these are the two names the a believer in the true faith must confess and not corruptions of the two names. These are the two names that bring salvation. Every name has a meaning in the Abary language and these two names are no exception and mean the following:

Yah=shortened form of the name Yahuwah which means “I AM” (H3050)
huw=who (H1931)
huwah=exist (H1933)
YAHUWAH means I AM WHO EXIST or YAH who exist.

Y-H-W-SH-W-AH (yod-heh-waw-shin-waw-ayin)
Yah=shortened form of the name Yahuwah which means “I AM” (H3050)
huw=who (H1931)
yashuwah=saves (H3444)

The true names tell the story of the Creator’s good will toward the mankind. No one wants to be called a name that is not his or her name. Most people will not respond if someone called out their name by another name. Yahuwah will reveal His name and the name of His Son to His people. The true names are one of the identification marks of the people of Yahuwah. Confession of the true names is another identification mark. Confession that Yahuwah sent Yahuwshuwah in the flesh in His name is a third identification mark. The sound of Yahuwah’s name is literally in the name of (Yahuw)shuw(ah), There are none other names besides these two names through which the mankind can receive salvation.

Dr. Owuor Falls Short In Scriptural Doctrine

At this time, Dr. David Edward Owuor lacks vital scriptural doctrine in the following areas:

1. the true names (Dr. Owuor needs to proclaim the names of Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah.)

2. there will be no rapture (if it involves a belief in a heavenly reign) from Yahuwah (Yahuwah will resurrect His people from the dead and change His people that are alive and give them immortal and incorruptible bodies, the people of Yahuwah will be “caught up” in the sky (not heaven where Yahuwah is) and then they will fight an earthly battle with Yahuwshuwah against the enemies of Yahuwah, next “they will reign on the earth” for one thousand years.) If there “is” what appears to be a rapture before certain scriptural and prophetic events occur, it will be a fake rapture perpetrated by the fallen angels and wicked mankind.

3. it is not a scriptural practice to “blow” at the congregation (which I observed in one of Dr. Owuor’s videos) and cause them to pass out and be “slain in the spirit” (Yahuwah wants His people to do things decently and in order in the congregation meeting)

Therefore, the people of Yahuwah cannot include Dr. Owuor as a true prophet of Yahuwah at this time.

The Name Of Jesus

I have already warned the people of Yahuwah in my video entitled The Truth About The Name Of Jesus that although in the Greek language the name of Jesus equals 888, in the Abary language it equals 666.


(the letter “j” equals “yod” or “y” in the Abary language)

(the “e” is a foreign language sound and should not be included in an Abary word)

(the two “s” represent “shin” (sin), in these last days the English translators have assigned a “sh” sound and “s” sound in their transliteration of the Abary letter shin)

(the “u” equals “waw”)

(the king with his kingdom requires a “nun” at the end of his name/one of the meanings of nun is “kingdom”)



YSUSN represents the “Kingdom of Jesus” in the Abary language. The fictional character named Jesus has a name equal to 666. Dr. Owuor prophesies in the name of Jesus. The name Jesus is a corruption of the true names.

The author of this presentation has already mentioned in previous presentations that false prophets will arise from the continent of Africa and one of those false prophets will be a major and distinctive false prophet. Therefore, we must watch Dr. David Edward Owuor and prove if whether or not he is a true prophet from Yahuwah or a false prophet of false light from Shatan (Satan).

The fact that Dr. David Edward Owuor does not yet have the true names of Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah means that he can immediately be rejected until he comes into the knowledge of the true names and proclaim the true names. Until the people of Yahuwah hear the words of the true names from Dr. David Edward Owuor’s lips and he proves that he knows what both of the names mean, the people of Yahuwah should continue to consider him a false prophet who needs to be watched until he receives the true names from Yahuwah.

However, the author of this presentation does not have access to every video, article, or television program about Dr. David Edward Owuor, therefore, this is a request to the viewers to provide me with evidence if you are aware of any media in which Dr. David Edward Owuor uses the true names and has publicly proclaimed and explained the meaning in the names of Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah and publicly states he will no longer speak in the name of other alahyam. The people of Yahuwah must be watchful and keep their eyes on the country of Kenya.

Unless, Dr. David Edward Owuor is one of the fallen angels, there remains the possibility that Yahuwah could call him into the true faith, therefore, the people of Yahuwah should check on Dr. Owuor occasionally to see if whether or not he has been called according to the test of a true prophet we have been given in The Scriptures.

In the meantime, the people of Yahuwah must think of everyone of the mankind as “potential” servants of Yahuwah because Yahuwah can call them and cause them to convert at any moment.

Many of Dr. David Edward Owuor’s videos can be found on YouTube under the username: chitywa.

Take Heed!

Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of that license). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main_Page

The Mystery Of The Dragon [YAHUWAH]

The Falsehood About The Abary Language

Yahuwah has encoded revelation for His people in these last days behind the number 666, but because there are those who perpetrate the falsehood that the Abary people had ceased to speak the Abary language by the first century A.D. a lot of that revelation will remained hidden, unless we discard this falsehood.

The Greek Digamma And Stigma


“Digamma (or wau, uppercase Ϝ, lowercase ϝ; as a numeral: stigma, ϛ) is an archaic letter of the Greek alphabet, which originally stood for the sound /w/ and later remained in use only as a symbol for the number “6”. Whereas it was originally called wau, its most common appellation in classical Greek is digamma, while, as a numeral, it was called episēmon during the Byzantine era. Today, the numeral is often called stigma, after the value of a Byzantine Greek ligature σ-τ (ϛ), which shares the same shape and was used as a textual ligature in Greek print until the 19th century.”

“Digamma/wau was part of the original archaic Greek alphabet as initially adopted from Phoenician. Like its model, Phoenician waw, it represented the voiced labial-velar approximant /w/ and stood in the 6th position in the alphabet, between epsilon and zeta. It is the consonantal doublet of the vowel letter upsilon (/u/), which was also derived from waw but was placed at the end of the Greek alphabet. Digamma/wau is in turn the ancestor of the Latin letter F. As an alphabetic letter it is attested in archaic and dialectal ancient Greek inscriptions until the classical period.”

The Number 666


Revelation 13:18 “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.”

“The Number of the Beast is described in the passage of Revelation 13:15–18 and the actual number is only mentioned once, in verse 18. In the Greek manuscripts, the number is rendered in Greek numerical form as χξς,[8] or sometimes literally as ἑξακόσιοι ἑξήκοντα ἕξ, hexakósioi hexēkonta héx, “six hundred and sixty-six”.[9][10] There are several interpretation-translations for the meaning of the phrase “Here is Wisdom, Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast” where the peculiar Greek word ψηφισάτω (psefisato) is used. Possible translations include not only “to count”, “to reckon” but also “to vote” or “to decide”.[11]”

“In the Textus Receptus, derived from Byzantine text-type manuscripts, the number 666 is represented by the final three letters χξς:” [Chi Xi Stigma]

Abary And Greek Alphabet Comparison Chart

Courtesy of: http://www.biblewheel.com

The Mystery Of The Dragon

Based upon the information we have today, the above chart represents the current position of the Abary and Greek alphabet. A comparison of the position of the Abary alphabet with a side-by-side comparison to the position of the Greek alphabet yields the following:

Greek letter

Chi= 600 = 22nd letter of the Greek alphabet
Xi= 60 = 14th letter of the Greek alphabet
Digamma/Stigma= 6= 6th letter of the Greek alphabet (*see note)


Abary letter

Taw=400= 22nd letter of the Abary alphabet
Nun=50= 14th letter of the Abary alphabet
Waw=6= 6th letter of the Abary alphabet


*In ancient Greek, it is the digamma or the stigma that was used for the number six. Later, these two letters which represent the number six were discarded.

The “Taw-Nun-Waw”

The letters the Greeks saw in the Abary original text to compare with their letters were the letters “taw-nun-waw” which spells the word “tanuw.”

TAN (H8565) is the Abary word for DRAGON. The “waw” at the end of the word is a suffix which means “of” or “of the.”


The disciple Yohn (John) is pointing out that the last days kingdom is the kingdom OF THE DRAGON who is Shatan (Satan).

The people of Yahuwah need to watch the number 456 just as we watch the numbers 666 and 616 because there may be information for the people of Yahuwah encoded under the number 456. There are 94 Abary words and 19 Greek words that equal to 456 in The Scriptures which can be seen at the following website:

List Of Abary Words That Equal To 456

The word “death” is encoded several times under the number 456.

The Word “Tanyan”
Strong’s H8577

The word “tanyan” means dragon and serpent.


The following words are found in the word TANYAN:

TAN=Dragon (H8565)
NY= lamentation and wailing (H5204)
N=(a suffix which means “kingdom” at the end of an Abary word)

TANYAN means the Kingdom of Lamentation and Wailing of the Dragon.

Furthermore, the letters N-Y-A-N are found in the word TANYAN.

Can you see the light in the name of the Dragon?

NYAN sounds like the English “neon” which is a type of light. The Dragon has light in his name.

Nikola Tesla


Nikola Tesla
Author: Napoleon Sarony (Life time: (Life time: (1821-1896)
Image in the U.S. Public Domain

“Nikola Tesla (10 July 1856 – 7 January 1943) was a Serbian-American[2][3][4] inventor, electrical engineer, mechanical engineer, physicist, and futurist best known for his contributions to the design of the modern alternating current (AC) electrical supply system.[5]”

“Tesla started working in the telephony and electrical fields before immigrating to the United States in 1884 to work for Thomas Edison. He soon struck out on his own with financial backers, setting up laboratories/companies to develop a range of electrical devices. His patented AC induction motor and transformer were licensed by George Westinghouse, who also hired Tesla as a consultant to help develop an alternating current system. Tesla is also known for his high-voltage, high-frequency power experiments in New York and Colorado Springs which included patented devices and theoretical work used in the invention of radio communication,[6] for his X-ray experiments, and for his ill-fated attempt at intercontinental wireless transmission in his unfinished Wardenclyffe Tower project.[7]”

“Tesla’s achievements and his abilities as a showman demonstrating his seemingly miraculous inventions made him world-famous.[8] Although he made a great deal of money from his patents, he spent a lot on numerous experiments over the years. In the last few decades of his life, he ended up living in diminished circumstances as a recluse in Room 3327 of New Yorker Hotel, occasionally making unusual statements to the press.[9][10][11] Because of his pronouncements and the nature of his work over the years, Tesla gained a reputation in popular culture as the archetypal “mad scientist”.[12][13] He died penniless and in debt on 7 January 1943.[14][15][16][17]”

Nikola Tesla

The author of this presentation believes that either Nikola Tesla was possessed by Shatan (Satan) or Nikola Tesla was Shatan (Satan) himself in the form of the mankind. However, the author of this presentation leans more toward the belief that Nikola Tesla was and is the Dragon himself who gave his power to The Beast kingdom in these last days. Nikola Tesla also has the nickname The Master of Lightning. Out of all the scientist the world has ever known, Nikola Tesla gave the mankind more inventions, power, and technology than any other inventor in the historical record. I want the people of Yahuwah to look at the image of Nikola Tesla above, especially the women. Nikola Tesla looks like a man that many women among the mankind would date or marry (the fallen angels have the ability to transform themselves into the George Clooneys and Shemar Moores of this world and into the form of beautiful women, animals, and things). I say this so that the people of Yahuwah will realize what the mankind is up against in this battle with the fallen angels.

Right at this very moment there is a group called The Tesla Memorial Society of New York that is attempting to get a street in Las Vegas named after Nikola Tesla because of his contribution to the “neon lights.” Is it a coincidence that the Abary word “tanyan” (dragon) has the word “nyan” in it? Yahuwah is trying to tell His people something.

What Are Eugenics?


“Eugenics is the applied science of the bio-social movement which advocates the use of practices aimed at improving the genetic composition of a population, usually a human population.[2][3] It is a social philosophy which advocates for the improvement of human hereditary traits through the promotion of higher reproduction of more desired people and traits, and the reduction of reproduction of less desired people and traits.[4]”

“Throughout history eugenics remains a controversial concept.[5] As a social movement, eugenics reached its greatest popularity in the early decades of the 20th century. At this point in time, eugenics was practiced around the world and was promoted by governments, and influential individuals and institutions. Many countries enacted various eugenics policies and programs, including: genetic screening, birth control, promoting differential birth rates, marriage restrictions, segregation (both racial segregation and segregation of the mentally ill from the rest of the population), compulsory sterilization, forced abortions or forced pregnancies and genocide. Most of these policies were later regarded as coercive and/or restrictive, and now few jurisdictions implement policies that are explicitly labeled as eugenic or unequivocally eugenic in substance.”

Nikola Tesla And Eugenics

The following is an excerpt from an article entitled “A Machine To End War” by Nikola Tesla as told to George Sylvester Viereck in the February 9, 1935 issue of Liberty magazine:

“The year 2100 will see eugenics universally established. In past ages, the law governing the survival of the fittest roughly weeded out the less desirable strains. Then man’s new sense of pity began to interfere with the ruthless workings of nature. As a result, we continue to keep alive and to breed the unfit. The only method compatible with our notions of civilization and the race is to prevent the breeding of the unfit by sterilization and the deliberate guidance of the mating instinct. Several European countries and a number of states of the American Union sterilize the criminal and the insane. This is not sufficient. The trend of opinion among eugenists is that we must make marriage more difficult. Certainly no one who is not a desirable parent should be permitted to produce progeny. A century from now it will no more occur to a normal person to mate with a person eugenically unfit than to marry a habitual criminal.”

The article containing the eugenics prophesies and other prophesies of Nikola Tesla can be read in its entirety at this website:

“A Machine To End War” by Nikola Tesla [EUGENICS AND OTHER PROPHESIES]

They want us to believe that Nikola Tesla died penniless, but this too could possibly be a part of the deception to transform him into an angel of light.

Take Heed!

Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of that license).

The Truth About The Name Rockefeller And Other Name Tricks [YAHUWAH]


Before I proceed with the “meat” of this presentation which consist of a study in the name of “Rockefeller,” I find it necessary to give you a little history about the “Abary” language as opposed to the “Hebrew” language. In this presentation we will also take a look at the following:

1. names of wickedness
2. names of mocking
3. names of nature
4. names of grandeur
5. names of the leaders of the fallen angels
6. names of purity
7. names of light
8. names of death
9. names that equal 666.

This presentation is “of deep meat” and requires the patience of the saints and is intended for he and she who has understanding to see and hear.

Modern Hebrew


“Modern Hebrew (Hebrew: עברית ישראלית‎ ivrit yisre’elit (standard Hebrew) or ivrit israelit (modern spoken Hebrew)), also known as Israeli Hebrew or Modern Israeli Hebrew, is the language spoken in Israel and in some diaspora Jewish communities worldwide, from the early 20th century to the present.”

“Modern Hebrew was developed in the late 19th century and early 20th century in a process often referred to as the “Revival of the Hebrew language”.”

“Modern Hebrew is spoken nowadays by about seven million people — most of them citizens of Israel, or Israeli immigrants living around the world, of which three million are native speakers of Modern Israeli Hebrew, two million are new immigrants, one million are Israeli Arabs and half a million are Israelis or non-Israelis who live abroad, mostly in Jewish communities around the world.”

The Word “Hebrew”

The first occurrence of the word “hebrew” in The Scriptures is represented by the following letters in the original texts:

Heh = “h” or “ha” which is a definite article meaning “the”
Ayin = has a sound similar to the vowel sound of “aleph” which is “ah” or the vowel sound of “heh” which is “ah”
Bet = sounds like “b” as in “boy”
Resh = sounds like “r” as in “run”
Yod = has a vowel sound of “ee” as in “reed”


When two consonants occur side by side in the language of The Scriptures, a vowel sound must be inserted between them because each consonant sound must have a vowel sound attached to it. The English translators chose to insert the letter “e” as the vowel sound when transliterating the letters H-A-B-R-Y, but the most common vowel sound in the alphabet of The Scriptures is the “aleph” (ah), “heh” (ah), and ayin (ah). When the original text requires an “ee” sound, it will have a “yod” in the original text as we can see at the end of this word, however, the “B” and the “R” do not have a “yod” in between them, therefore, the “B” and “R” need an “A” (ah) sound between them because they are two side by side consonants which gives us the following:


Remember, the “H” is the definite article “the” and should be excluded because it is not a part of the root word which gives us the following:


The true language of The Scriptures is called the ABARY language. This name represents the name of one of the forefathers of Abaraham whose name was ABAR (although the English translators transliterated it as EBER). ABARaham has the name of his forefather in his own name.

Why Am I Giving You A Word Study?

I am giving you this word study of the word “hebrew” first because this is a help of understanding that has been given to me from Yahuwah that if I follow this understanding, I will be able to recognize the names of blasphemy and the names of light prophesied to come in these last days. Furthermore, the people of Yahuwah have instructions to calculate the number of The Beast, but how can we calculate that number if we are using the wrong language, wrong letters, or wrong words? The ABARY language words have meaning. Also, before another viewer tells me that my Hebrew is terrible (smile), I want to make sure it is understood that I am not trying to learn the Hebrew language. I am trying to learn the Abary language. Now that we know that the true language of The Scriptures is the ABARY language, we discover that we can see the meaning in the name ABARY and its meaning is revealed as follows:

AB = father (H1)
ABAR = name of the forefather of Abaraham (H5677)
BAR = son or sons (H1248) choice/clean (H1249) corn/wheat (H1250)
BARY = fat ([fleshed], -ter), fed, firm, plenteous, rank (H1277)
Y = a suffix which means “of”

One simple interpretation of the word ABARY is that it means ABAR IS THE FATHER OF THE CHOSEN SONS OF PLENTY AND RANK.

This meaning is hidden from view in the word “hebrew.” There are other variations of the meaning of the word ABARY, but this interpretation is given to demonstrate how ABARY names have meaning and in some cases tell a story about a person. The meaning can be a positive story about a person or a negative story about a person. The meaning can be a truth about a person or the meaning can be a lie about a person. For instance, “if” my name is TAHAR (H2891) which means “clean” and “pure” in the Abary language, but I am a foul mouth person, the name TAHAR assigned to me would be a lie, however, if I am on the path of righteousness, the name TAHAR would be a truth as a name for me.

Write What You “See” And “Hear”

Revelation 1:19 “Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;”

Revelation 10:4 “And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.”

Yohn (John) was instructed to write what he saw “and” heard because Revelation 10:4 is a place in his vision in which he was instructed “write them not” what he had heard. We too are to watch what we see and hear. Yohn (John) saw and heard names of blasphemy, therefore, we have to see how names are spelled, listen how names sound, and understand what names and words mean if we wish to understand the names of blasphemy and how to calculate the number of The Beast. Also, we have to watch for meanings of words in the English language because it is one of the predominant languages in these last days. We will find in the English language that names and words have meaning for the wicked too.

Another Example: The Berbers

For instance, consider the the word “berbers.”

BERBERS—the “e” sound is of foreign origin, therefore, if we remove the “e”(s) we get the following:

B-R-B-R-S—and insert the common Abary “ah” sound, we get the following:

B-A-R-A-B-A-R-A-S—we can remove the “s” at the end because the “s” is the method the English language uses to pluralize words

B-A-R-A-B-A-R-A—we now can see and hear some of the words and meaning hidden in the word “berbers”

BAR (two times) = son or sons (H1248) choice/clean (H1249) corn/wheat (H1250)
ARAB = ambush (H693) place in Palestine (H694) mixed (H6154)
ARABA = grasshopper/locust (H697) spoils (H698) chimney (H699)
ABAR = name of the forefather of Abaraham (H5677)
BARA = choose or create (H1254)
BARABAR = fowl (H1257)
RAB = abound or abundance (H7227)
RABA = abound or abundance (H7235)

Remember, the aleph (ah), heh (ah), and ayin (ah) are interchangeable vowel sounds.

The historical record shows that the Berbers were ARABs. It is also possible that they were sons of ABAR, since it too is found in their name. The word “barbarians” is a derivative of the word “berbers.” The Berbers are the sons who hopped from their own land like grasshoppers and invaded the land of the Europeans (modern Spain, Portugal, Gibraltar, Andorra, Septimania in the year A. D. 711), spoiled it, forced some of them into the Islamic faith, and came into great abundance. We can get a scriptural perspective of names and words if we examine them closely in the light of the Abary language. The name “Barbara” which means “foreign woman” and barber (the Berbers shaved their heads) are derivatives of the name Berbers.

There are many other meanings that can be found in the name “Berbers”, but I wanted to give you a small sample and idea of how this examination of the meaning of the Abary language words and names works before I get into the meat of this presentation.

“See” And “Hear” The Names Of The People And Organizations That Come Into Your Life

Revelation 13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.”

Revelation 17:3 “So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.”

The Scriptures warn us that there is a kingdom in these last days that has names (plural) of blasphemy on its forehead. This means its kingdom, countries, cities, organizations, and people will bear names of blasphemy. A blasphemous name is a name or title a person or entity assigns to themselves that is a falsehood, or a positive name or title a person is assigned at birth but does not live up to the meaning of the name, or a name or title belonging to Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah only. A positive name or title is a name of blasphemy only if the bearer of the name or title does not serve Yahuwah.

Names Of Wickedness


Revelation 6:8 “And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hades (Hell) followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”

The Scriptures reveal that the rider of the fourth horse in the vision of Yohn (John) has the wicked name of “Death.” Therefore, when a leader appears on the scene, we should study to see if we can find the meaning of death in his name. For example, let’s examine the following man’s name:

“Patrice Tlhopane Motsepe (born 28 January 1962 in Soweto) is a South African mining magnate. His company, African Rainbow Minerals, has interests in gold, ferrous metals, base metals, and platinum. He also sits on several company boards including the board of Greene and Partners a large South African Based Investment Company. He topped the Sunday Times Annual Rich List in 2011, with his wealth estimated to be around R22.99 billion (USD $3.28 billion).[1]”

Immediately, when I examine this man’s name I “see” the Abary word for “death” in his name. Muwt/Mut/Mot/Mat/Muwat means death (H4191/H4194). His first name Patrice is a derivative of the name translated in English as Peter which means rock or stone. Pater means “father” in some languages which is a title we call Yahuwah. I am using this man’s name strictly as an example only to demonstrate how to examine a person’s name in the light of The Scriptures and the Abary language, Abary words, and Abary original text. Furthermore, the verse reveals that the man whose name is associated with Death will appear with someone named Hades. In the Abary language, the comparative word for Hades is Shauwl (H7585) which in English is often translated as Paul. Although, this could be a reference to “the place of the dead” or “grave,” we should still watch for a man whose name is associated with Death and may have a close associate named Shauwl or Paul following him.

Names Of Mocking

If a person, being, or organization wants to mock the fact that they are making merchandise of the people for their money in business or from the pulpit as ministers, it would be considered clever to have words like “cash”, “flow”, “dollar”, “rich”, “price”, “buy”, “sell”, “bank”, “gold”, “silver”, “diamond”, “pearl”, “mine”, coal (e.g. cole), “way (e.g. weigh)”, “gram” (e.g. graham), “money” (e.g. moonie), “worth”, “sum”, “bill” (e.g. william), “cost”, “lend” and “rob” (e.g. robert) in their names or as part of their names.

Remember also that the word “televangelist” has the word “angel” in it.

Names Of Nature

Yahuwah gave some of the angels names that reflect nature, and some of the fallen angels may have retained those names of nature as follows:

Names of planets (e.g. mars)

Names Of Grandeur

Some of the people, beings, and organizations will assign themselves names of grandeur (names of self-exaltation) as follows:

Father (Ab)
Son (Bar Ban Ben)
Joshua (a corrupted form of Yahuwshuwah)
Al (Al is the short form of the Abary word Alahyam)
God (example: Ted, Teddy, Theo in Theodore means god in Greek)
King (example: Martin Luther King)
True/Truth (example: Truman)

The people of Yahuwah must watch so that we can “see” and “hear” the names of grandeur. However, “if” a person, being, or organization is a servant of Yahuwah, the name would not be considered a name of grandeur in a negative context.

Names Of The Leaders Of The Fallen Angels

The fallen angels were created “before” the mankind, therefore, they had names before the mankind. We should observe their original names as revealed in The Scriptures of the Book of Chanuwk (Enoch) Chapter One because some of them may not have strayed too far from their original names as follows:

Ancient Name Of The Fallen Angels With Possible Modern Form Of The Name

1. (Semi)azaz = Sam, Sammy or Shem
2. Arakiba = Eric and there’s a place called Iraq
3. Ramee l= Rom or Rum (example Romney or Rumsfeld)
4. Kokabiel = Cook and we have an illegal drug called “Coke”
5. Tamiel = Tom, Tommy and Tammy (if in a female form)
6. Ramiel = (same as Rameel)
7. Danel = Dan Daniel Don Donny Donald
8. Ezeqeel = Ezekiel Zak Zachary
9. Baraqijal = Baraq Barak Barack Baruch Barach
10. Asael = Asa or Ash which means fire in Abary
11. Armaros = Aram or Omar or names with the word “Arm” in it (such as Armstrong)
12. Batarel = (batter means to hit or a “battery” is a form of energy)
13. Ananel = Anan or Ann (if in a female form)
14. Zaqiel = (same as Ezeqeel)
15. Samsapeel = (same as Semiazaz)
16. Sataral = Seth
17. Turel = Turrell and names with Tor Thor or Tur Thur in them
18. Jomjael = James Jim Jimmy or names with “Day” because Jom/Yom means Day
19. (Sari)el = Shari or Sherry (if in a female form)

The names I use as “possible modern forms” of the names of the fallen angels are not meant to reflect that every person bearing those names are fallen angels. They are given strictly as examples because there are many variations of the names of the fallen angels. Some of the fallen angels may have dropped the “el” and “al” at the end of their names because they no longer serve (Al)ahyam. Other fallen angels may have retained the honor of the title. Coupled with the names, we should find that the fallen angels are among those supposedly “human” beings who live unusually long lives (up into their nineties and hundreds), especially in our modern times. The fallen angels cannot pretend to be human in the same form forever, otherwise, we authentic humans would become suspicious. The fallen angels either disappear off the scene or fake their deaths, and then return as other personalities. I truly believe that someday it will be exposed that some of the statues (images/idols) that the mankind has erected on the earth in honor of men have really been erected in honor of fallen angels pretending to be men.

Names Of Purity

Some people, beings, and organizations may assign themselves names of purity:

Rice (rice is white)
Cream (or crème)
Sheep (as in shepherd)

These are all name tricks and transformations of the trade of being one of the fallen angels. Speaking of tricks, the fallen angels will use names right before our face that represent how they love to play tricks with words such as: wiles (as wiles of the devil), fox, ruse, cunning and con.

The False Angels Of Light
2 Corinthians 11:12-14

12 “But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Mashyach. 14 And no marvel; for Shatan (Satan) himself is transformed into an angel of light.”

Figuratively, an “angel of light” is anyone who appears on the scene as holy, a bringer of gifts, a bringer of peace, and a bringer of good news, but they are really “deceitful workers” doing the work of Shatan (Satan). However, the fallen angels have the ability to transform themselves literally into other forms.

Names of Light

For example, consider the following names of light:

Helen = sun ray, shining light
Dawn = the first appearance of light
Lucy = light
Nora = light
Anwar = light
Barack/Baraq = lightning which is associated with light
Noori/Noory = light
Luke = light
Ray /Raj = ray of light
Angel/Angelos = angel of light

I do not mean to pick on any name in particular. We cannot help what names our parents assigned to us as babies, but some people, beings, and organizations are deliberately assigning themselves names. There are many names of light. The above names are strictly examples of names of light, however, if any stranger comes into your personal life or appears on the scene as a political figure, prophet, minister or leader bearing a name of light, the people of Yahuwah will do well to be watchful and cautious because names of light and names of blasphemy have been prophesied in The Scriptures, and they are an “in” thing in these last days.

Finally, we come to an examination of the name “Rockefeller,” but first, who are the Rockefellers?

The Word “Traffick”
Strong’s H7404 Rekullah or Rakalah
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 28:16-18

16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of Alahyam: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. 17 Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. 19 All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.”

rekullah or rakalah (H7404) means: 1) merchandise, traffic, trade

The Word “Traffic(k)”Merriam-Webster Dictionary


a : import and export trade
b : the business of bartering or buying and selling
c : illegal or disreputable usually commercial activity <the drug traffic

archaic : wares, goods

Synonyms: business, marketplace, trade, commerce

Why The Concern About The Rockefellers?

Yahuwah says that Shatan (Satan) likes to traffick which means he likes to buy and sell. Shatan (Satan) is not buying and selling in heaven. He was cast out of heaven and sent to the earth literally. The fallen angels demonstrated that they preferred the earth more than heaven and Yahuwah gave the earth to them permanently. The mankind chose Shatan (Satan) in the Garden of Eden and what he had to offer rather than what Yahuwah had to offer. So here we are on the earth living together until Yahuwshuwah Mashyach comes. Shatan (Satan) is buying and selling on the earth. Whatever his appearance and human form he chooses to disguise himself in on the earth, he should be filthy rich of all men. The fallen angels are not going to be in the appearance of men who are living in a cardboard box on skid row somewhere (not unless it serves a temporary purpose). They are living sumptuously on the earth with the economic resources of the mankind, therefore, we must look among the filthy rich for the fallen angels. The people of Yahuwah must be aware that it would be typical of the fallen angels to mock us with names like Trump (indicative of the “trump” of the archangel of Yahuwah will sound) or Gates (indicative of the “gates” of heaven). The fallen angels who do not present themselves among the filthy rich will be in high positions or present themselves among the famous which I believe is part of the reason the celebrities call themselves stars. The fallen angels are called stars in The Scriptures. The fallen angels have a one thousand year prison sentence coming up soon, and they intend to live it up until that time.

John D. Rockefeller


John D. Rockefeller
John D. Rockefeller
(Image from Wikipedia in U. S. Public Domain)

“On 29 September 1916, John D. Rockefeller became the first man to ever reach a nominal personal fortune of US$1 billion. Rockefeller amassed his fortune from the Standard Oil company, of which he was a founder, chairman and major shareholder. By the time of his death in 1937, estimates place his net worth in the range of US$392 billion to US$663.4 billion in adjusted dollars for the late 2000s, and it is estimated that his personal fortune was equal to 1.53% of the total U.S. annual GDP in his day. When considering the real value of his wealth, Rockefeller is widely held to be the wealthiest American in history.[16][17][18][19][20][21][22]”

The Rockefeller Family


“The Rockefeller family (/ˈrɒkɨfɛlər/) is an American industrial, political and banking family that made one of the world’s largest fortunes in the oil business during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, with John D. Rockefeller and his brother William Rockefeller primarily through the Standard Oil.[1] The family is also known for its long association with and financial interest in the Chase Manhattan Bank, now part of JPMorgan Chase. They are generally seen as one of the most powerful families in the history of the United States.”

“Much of the wealth has been locked up in the notable family trust of 1934 (which holds the bulk of the fortune and matures on the death of the fourth generation), and the trust of 1952, both administered by the Chase Manhattan Bank. These trusts have consisted of shares in the successor companies to Standard Oil and other diversified investments, as well as the family’s considerable real estate holdings. They are administered by a powerful trust committee that oversees the fortune.”

“Management of this fortune today also rests with professional money managers who oversee the principal holding company, Rockefeller Financial Services, which controls all the family’s investments, now that Rockefeller Center is no longer owned by the family. The present chairman is David Rockefeller, Jr.”

Rockefeller Family Real Estate Projects

“The family was heavily involved in many real estate construction projects in the U.S. during the 20th century. Chief among them:

Rockefeller Center, a multi-building complex built at the start of the Depression in Midtown Manhattan, financed solely by the family

International House of New York, New York City, 1924 (Junior) {Involvement: John D. 3rd, Abby Aldrich, David & Peggy, David Jr., Abby O’Neill}

Wren Building, College of William and Mary’s, Virginia, from 1927 (Renovation funded by Junior)

Colonial Williamsburg, Virginia, from 1927 onwards (Junior, Abby Aldrich, John D. 3rd and Winthrop), historical restoration

Museum of Modern Art, New York City, from 1929 (Abby Aldrich, Junior, Blanchette, Nelson, David, David Jr., Sharon Percy Rockefeller)

Riverside Church, New York City, 1930 (Junior)

The Cloisters, New York City, from 1934 (Junior)

The Interchurch Center, New York City, 1948 (Junior)

Asia Society (Asia House), New York City, 1956 (John D. 3rd)

One Chase Manhattan Plaza, New York City, 1961 (David)

Nelson A. Rockefeller Empire State Plaza, Albany, New York, 1962 (Nelson)
Lincoln Center, New York City, 1962 (John D. 3rd)

World Trade Center Twin Towers, New York City, 1973-2001 (David and Nelson)

The Embarcadero Complex, San Francisco, 1974 (David)

Council of the Americas/Americas Society, New York City, 1985 (David)”

Notice that most of these real estate properties are locate in New York City. The author of this presentation believes that New York City is a strong candidate for that great city The Scriptures call BaBaL (Babylon). “If” New York City is indeed the BaBaL (Babylon) described in The Scriptures, all these properties will be destroyed by the end time ten kings.

The Rockefeller Family Philanthropy

“The members of the Rockefeller family are noted for their philanthropy; a Rockefeller Archive Center study in 2004 documents an incomplete list of 72 major institutions that the family has created and/or endowed up to the present day. Historically, the major focus of their benefactions have been in the educational, health and conservation areas.”

“Family leaders in both philanthropy and business have included John D. Sr., John D. Jr. (“Junior”), John D. III, Laurance Rockefeller and David Rockefeller, who is the family’s current patriarch. Several family members have held high public office, including Vice President of the United States (Nelson Rockefeller), United States Senator (Jay Rockefeller), state governor (Nelson, Jay, and Winthrop Rockefeller), and lieutenant governor (Winthrop Paul Rockefeller). Another noted family member was Michael Rockefeller, son of Nelson Rockefeller, an anthropologist who came to media attention after he was presumed killed in New Guinea in 1961.”

“Philanthropy etymologically means “the caring of man” in the sense of caring for, nourishing, improving, and enhancing the quality of life for human beings.” (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philanthropy)

Philanthropy means “good deeds” towards humanity.

The Rockefeller International Politics/Finance/Economics

“The family has been awarded the annual UNA-USA’s Global Leadership Award, along with other recipients over time, including Bill Clinton and Michael Bloomberg. Members of the Rockefeller family into the fourth generation (especially the prominent banker and statesman David Rockefeller, who is the present family patriarch) have been heavily involved in international politics, and have donated money, established or been involved in the following major international institutions:”

“The Council on Foreign Relations – David, David Jr., Nelson, John D. 3rd, John D. IV (Jay), Peggy Dulany, Rockefeller Foundation, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.
The Trilateral Commission – David, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.
The Bilderberg Group – David, John D. IV.
The Asia Society – John D. 3rd, John D. IV, Charles, David.
The Population Council – John D. 3rd.
The Council of the Americas – David.
The Group of Thirty – The Rockefeller Foundation.
The World Economic Forum – David.
The Brookings Institution – Junior.
The Peterson Institute (Formerly the Institute for International Economics) – David, Monica.
The International Executive Service Corps – David.
The Institute for Pacific Relations – Junior.
The League of Nations – Junior.
The United Nations – Junior, John D. 3rd, Nelson, David, Peggy Dulany, Rockefeller Brothers Fund.
The United Nations Association – David. Monica.”

Yahuwah will judge the deeds of both the mankind and the deeds of fallen angels, therefore, Yahuwah will judge if whether or not the above organizations established with the help of the Rockefellers represent good deeds toward humanity.

The Rockefeller Center


Rockefeller Center GE
Rockefeller Center GE
(Author of image: David Shankbone from Wikipedia)
This image is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license.

“Rockefeller Center is a complex of 19 commercial buildings covering 22 acres (89,000 m2) between 48th and 51st streets in New York City, United States. Built by the Rockefeller family, it is located in the center of Midtown Manhattan, spanning the area between Fifth Avenue and Sixth Avenue. It was declared a National Historic Landmark in 1987.[2][3][4]”

“The building was renamed in the 1980s after General Electric (GE) re-acquired RCA, which it helped found in 1919. The famous Rainbow Room club restaurant is located on the 65th floor; the Rockefeller family office covers the 54–56th floors. The skyscraper is the headquarters of NBC and houses most of the network’s New York studios,”

“Unlike most other Art Deco towers built during the 1930s, the GE Building was constructed as a slab with a flat roof, where the Center’s newly renovated observation deck, the Top of the Rock[16] is located, which was first built in 1933. The $75 million makeover of the observation area was carried out by the Center’s owner, Tishman Speyer Properties and was finally completed in 2005. It spans from the 67–70th floors and includes a multimedia exhibition exploring the history of the Center. On the 70th floor, reached by both stairs and elevator, there is a 20-foot (6.1 m) wide viewing area, allowing visitors a unique 360-degree panoramic view of New York City.[17]”

Now that we have gather a little background on who the Rockefellers are, we can begin to do a scriptural word study on the elements of the Rockefeller name.

The “Rock” In Rockefeller

The name Rockefeller has the word “rock” in it. The Scriptures has much to say about the word “rock.”

The “Rock” Of The People Of Yahuwah

Psalm 62:6 “He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved.”

Deuteronomy 32:4 “He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: an Alahyam of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.”

1 Peter 2:6 “Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.”

Luke 20:17 “And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?”

Matthew 16:18 “And I say also unto thee, That thou art Kaphah (Peter), and upon this rock I will build my congregation; and the gates of shauwl (hell/hades) shall not prevail against it.”

A rock and a stone mean the same thing. We find in The Scriptures that Yahuwah is called a Rock, Yahuwshuwah is called a Rock, and the people of Yahuwah are each called rocks in the spiritual building that Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah are building, but if Yohn (John) saw anyone in his vision who is part of The Beast bearing the name of the Rock and not serving Yahuwah, he would consider it a name of blasphemy.

What Is The Meaning Of The Word “Tyrus”?

The Abary words translated as Tyrus are the words “tsar” and “tsuwr” and mean the following:

Tsar {sar} (H6865) or Tsuwr {soor} (H6697) n pr loc AV – Tyrus, Tyre; Tyre or Tyrus = “a rock” 1) the Phoenician city on the Mediterranean coast

Tyrus means Rock.

The Prophecy Against The Land Of Rock (Tyrus): Fulfilled By Nebuchadrezzar King Of BaBaL/Babylon
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 26:2-4, 7

2 “Son of man, because that Rock (Tyrus) hath said against Yahruwshalaam, Aha, she is broken that was the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste: 3 Therefore thus saith the Master Yahuwah; Behold, I am against thee, O Rock (Tyrus), and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up. 4 And they shall destroy the walls of Rock (Tyrus), and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock.”

7 “For thus saith the Master Yahuwah; Behold, I will bring upon Rock (Tyrus) Nebuchadrezzar king of BaBaL (Babylon), a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people.”

In ancient times, Yahuwah sent Nebuchadrezzar to destroy Rock (Tyrus), however, certain portions of Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) Chapter 26 remain unfulfilled and are pending a fulfillment in these last days.

Where Is Ancient Rock (Tyrus)?


“Tyre (Arabic: صور, Ṣūr; Phoenician: צור, Ṣur; Hebrew: צוֹר, Tzor; Tiberian Hebrew צר, Ṣōr; Akkadian: 𒋗𒊒 Ṣurru; Greek: Τύρος, Týros; Turkish: Sur; Latin: Tyrus) is a city in the South Governorate of Lebanon. There were approximately 117,000 inhabitants in 2003,[1] however, the government of Lebanon has released only rough estimates of population numbers since 1932, so an accurate statistical accounting is not possible.[2] Tyre juts out from the coast of the Mediterranean and is located about 80 km (50 mi) south of Beirut.”

The Unfulfilled Prophecy Against The Land Of Rock (Tyrus) Chapter 26
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 26:15-21

15 “Thus saith the Lord GOD to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee? 16 Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble at every moment, and be astonished at thee. 17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited of seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror to be on all that haunt it! 18 Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure. 19 For thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee; 20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living; 21 I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more: though thou be sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord GOD.“

This portion of the prophecy against the land of Rock (Tyrus) is unfulfilled because the land of Rock (Tyrus) is a city in our modern times that is still operational and inhabited with people. Yahuwah says that the time is coming in the future when He will make the land of Rock (Tyrus) “desolate” and “great waters shall cover” the land of Rock (Tyrus) and that the land of Rock (Tyrus) will “be no more” and “never be found again.” We can still find ancient Rock (Tyrus) located in its place in Lebanon.

The Unfulfilled Prophecy Against The Land Of Rock (Tyrus) Chapter 27
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 27: 34-36

34 “In the time when thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of the waters thy merchandise and all thy company in the midst of thee shall fall. 35 All the inhabitants of the isles shall be astonished at thee, and their kings shall be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in their countenance. 36 The merchants among the people shall hiss at thee; thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt be any more.”

In Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) Chapter 27, Yahuwah gives a description of the nations Rock (Tyrus) has been trading and doing business with, but in verse 34, Yahuwah once again speaks about “thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of the waters” and that the land of Rock (Tyrus) “never shalt be any more.” This indicates that Yahuwah is talking about a future time because this did not happen in the time of King Nebuchadrezzar. In both Chapter 26 and Chapter 27, Yahuwah is speaking against the “land” of Rock (Tyrus) and not to a specific person, however, in Chapter 28, Yahuwah then begins to speak to the “prince” who is the prince over the future Rock (Tyrus) to come.

The Prince Of Rock (Tyrus) And The Land Of Rock (Tyrus) Will Go Down To The Pit Together

Yahuwah says to the “land” of Tyrus:

Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 26:19-20

19 For thus saith the Master Yahuwah; When I shall make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee; 20 When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living;

Yahuwah says to the “prince” of Tyrus:

Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 28:7-8

7 “Behold, therefore, I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. 8 They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas.”

Yahuwah has prophesied that the future “prince” of Rock (Tyrus) will go down to the pit with his city Rock (Tyrus). The prince “shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas” means the prince will drown from the waters Yahuwah will send on the land of the prince.This is a future prophecy.

The Prince Of Rock (Tyrus)
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 28:1-2

1 “The word of Yahuwah came again unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Rock (Tyrus), Thus saith the Master Yahuwah; Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a Alahyam, I sit in the seat of Alahyam, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not Alahyam, though thou set thine heart as the heart of Alahyam:”

The “prince” of Rock (Tyrus) is a man.

The King Of Rock (Tyrus)
Yachazaqaal (Ezekiel) 28:12-15

12 “Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Rock (Tyrus), and say unto him, Thus saith the Master Yahuwah; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. 13 Thou hast been in Adan (Eden) the garden of Alahyam; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. 14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of Alahyam; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. 15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.

The “king” of Rock (Tyrus) is a fallen angel (cherub). It is important to notice that Yahuwah is telling the people of Yahuwah about two different beings. One is a man and the other is a fallen angel.

There Were Giants On The Earth
Genesis 6:1-4

1 “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of Alahyam saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. 3 And Yahuwah said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of Alahyam came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.”

The “sons of Alahyam” are fallen angels who sinned by marrying human women, and they had children by the human women that grew up to be Giants. They were hybrids between the mankind and the angelic kind, and they were literally very tall in height.

The Word “Feller” In Rocke(feller) Means Naphalyam (Nephilim)

We can find the word Naphalyam/Nephilim/Giants hidden in the name Rockefeller as follows:

Nephil/Naphal (H5303)–from 5307, prop., a feller, i.e. a bully or tyrant—giant.

Naphal (H5307)–to fall, fell

The “feller” part of the name Rockefeller means Naphalyam/Nephilim/Giants. Rockefeller means Rock Naphalyam (Nephilim) or Rock Giants. However, the author of this presentation does not know if this means the Rockefellers are fallen angels or the children of the fallen angels or a combination of both. Of course, it could simply be a title that they as authentic humans have assigned to themselves. The people of Yahuwah need to watch, especially if you live in New York City, because several people, places, organizations, and things associated with the Rockefeller family name are located in New York City, and I have warned in previous presentations of the strong possibility that New York City is BaBaL (Babylon), and the presence of the Naphalyam/Nephilim/Giants may be the reason BaBaL (Babylon) will receive a special wrath of punishment from Yahuwah. Before The Flood, the children of the fallen angels had the personality and character of their fallen angel fathers which is they had absolutely no feeling for the mankind with the exception of the original sexual lust the fallen angels had for the human women. Eventually, the children of the fallen angels begin to devour the acquisitions (resources) of the mankind and when they had used up all the acquisitions, they began to kill and devour (eat) the mankind.

The “Feller” In Rockefeller
(www.thefreedictionary.com definition)

Fell (verb)—simple past tense of fall.

Feller (noun)—a person or thing that fells.

1350–1400; Middle English fellere. See fell2 , -er1

Fell (adjective):

1. fierce; cruel; dreadful; savage
2. destructive; deadly: fell poison; fell disease

1250–1300; Middle English fel < Old French, nominative of felon wicked. See felon

Feller (noun)– a nonstandard variant of fellow

Rockefeller In The English Language

In the English language dictionary definition, the name Rockefeller can be interpreted as:

1. The Rock who fell (as in fallen)
2. Fierce Rock
3. Cruel Rock
4. Dreadful Rock
5. Savage Rock
6. Destructive Rock
7. Deadly Rock
8. Poisonous Rock
9. Diseased Rock
10.Rock Fellows (as in companions)

The author of this presentation does not know if these names characterize the Rockefeller family. The Wikipedia article describe the Rockefellers as philanthropist who have contributed and helped many people and organizations.

The Word “Rock” Is Equal To 666
Strong’s H5493 Cuwr and Suwr

There are 38 words in the original Abary text of The Scriptures that equal to 666, the word “cuwr” or “suwr” makes up four of the words that equal 666 and are written as follows:

Waw-taw-samekh-resh (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Taw-samekh-resh-waw (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Taw-samekh-waw-resh (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Waw-samekh-resh-taw (with its prefixes and suffixes)









cuwr {soor} or suwr {soor} a primitive root; 1) to turn aside, depart 1) to turn aside, turn in unto 2) to depart, depart from way, avoid 3) to be removed 4) to come to an end

Remember, that we have already learned that the word translated as Tyrus means “rock.” The words cuwr and suwr sound like the same Abary language word which means “rock,” therefore, when we listen to the sound we find that rock is equal to 666.

The Word “Feller” Equals 666
Strong’s H7200 and H7464 Raah

The word “raah” is one of the words that equal 666 in the original Abary text and is found two times among the 38 words that equal 666 and is written as follows:

Taw-resh-aleph-yod-nun-heh (with its prefixes and suffixes) (root word is raah)
Heh-resh-aleph-yod-taw-yod-mem (with its prefixes and suffixes) (root word is raah)





Raah (H7200) 1) to see, look at, inspect, perceive, consider 1) to see 2) to see, perceive
3) to see, have vision 4) to look at, see, regard, look after, see after, learn about, observe, watch, look upon, look out, find out 5) to see, observe, consider, look at, give attention to, discern, distinguish 6) to look at, gaze at

Raah (H7464) 1) female companion, companion, attendant (of maidens)

The word “raah” which means “observe and see” may be a reference to the fact that there is an observatory at the Top of The Rockefeller Center (on the GE building). It could also be a reference to the “feller” in the name Rockefeller because feller (fellows) means companion. The word “feller” is equal to 666.

The Etymology Of The Word “Center”


Etymology of the word “center”:

late 14c., from O.Fr. centre (14c.), from L. centrum “center,” originally fixed point of the two points of a compass, from Gk. kentron “sharp point, goad, sting of a wasp,” from kentein “stitch,” from PIE root *kent- “to prick” (cf. Breton kentr “a spur,” Welsh cethr “nail,” O.H.G. hantag “sharp, pointed”). Spelling with -re popularized in Britain by Johnson’s dictionary, though -er is older. Center of gravity is recorded from 1650s.

The Word “Cethr”“Dictionary Of The Welsh Language: Volumes 3-5” By Daniel Silvan Evans

Cethr, -au, -i, sm. [C. center (pl. centrow); Br. Kentr; Ir. Cinteir; L. centrum] a spike or large nail; a nail; a prick; a sharp point.

The Word “Center” Is Equal To 666
Strong’s H5643 Cether And H5639 Cethuwr

The word “cether” is one of the words that equal 666 in the original Abary text and is found three times among the 38 words that equal 666 in the Abary text and is written as follows:

Samekh-taw-waw-resh (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Waw-samekh-taw-resh (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Samekh-taw-resh-waw (with its prefixes and suffixes)







The “c” which represents “samekh” in the words “cether” and “cethuwr” is pronounce like an “s.”
The “taw” (t or th) is pronounced like a “t.”

cether {say’-ther} from 05641; TWOT -,AV – secret, secretly , covert , secret plac, hiding place, backbiting, covering, disguiseth, privily, protection; n m 1) covering, shelter, hiding place, secrecy 1a) covering, cover 1b) hiding place, shelter, secret place 1c) secrecy 1c1) secrecy (of tongue being slanderous) n f 2) shelter, protection

Cethuwr {seth-oor’} from 05641;; n pr m AV – Sethur ; Sethur = “hidden” 1) son of Michael, the spy from the tribe of Asher

We find that in the Welsh language the word “cethr” means “center” and in the Abary language the similar words “cether” and “cethuwr” equals 666 which means the word “center” equals to 666. This may be a revelation for the people of Yahuwah which points to the Rockefeller Center and Rockefeller family and their association with secret and covert operations.

The Name Of The Power Elite

Yahuwah has given His people the name of the power elite Rockefeller family in advance by encoding their name in The Scriptures under the number of 666. The fallen angels and the offspring of the fallen angels will be among the wealthiest on the earth.

The Word “Devil” And “Goat” Equals 666
Strong’s H8163 Saiyr or Shahyar

The word “saiyr” (shahyar) is one of the words that equal 666 in the original Abary text and is found one time among the 38 words that equal 666 in the Abary text and is written as follows:

Waw-lamed-shin-ayin-yod-resh-yod-mem (with its prefixes and suffixes)

Yod= 10


sa`iyr {saw-eer’} or sa`ir {saw-eer’} from 08175; AV – kid, goat, devil, satyr, hairy, rough; adj 1) hairy n m 2) he-goat, buck 2a) as sacrificial animal 2b) satyr, may refer to a demon possessed goat like the swine of Gadara (Mt. 8:30-32)

The word devil is encoded with the name of Rockefeller which may indicate that the Rockefellers are associated with the devil. The word devil is equal to 666. This word also means he-goat which reminds me of the Baphomet that is being promoted and worshiped by some in these last days.

The Words “Angel” And “Destroyer” Are Equal To 666
Strong’s H2717 Charab and H3742 Cherub

The word “charab” is one of the words that equal 666 in the original Abary text and is found one time among the 38 words that equal 666 in the Abary text and is written as follows:

Nun-chet-resh-bet-waw-taw (with its prefixes and suffixes)



charab (H2717) {khaw-rab’} or chareb {khaw-rabe’} a primitive root; v AV – waste, dry, dry up, desolate, slay, decayeth, destroyed, destroyer, surely, utterly; 1) to be waste, lay waste, make desolate, be desolate, be in ruins

cherub/keruwb (H3742) {ker-oob’} cherub, cherubim (pl) a) an angelic being

The Abary word “charab” which means “waste, desolate, and destroyer” sounds the same as the Abary word cherub/keruwb which means “angel.”

The words “angel” and “destroyer” are equal to 666. This may be a revelation to let the people of Yahuwah know that the fallen angels are associated with the Rockefeller family.

The Word “Anaq” and “Anak” Equals 666

The word “anaq” which sounds like “anak” is among the 38 words in The Scriptures which equal to 666 and is written as follows:




anaq (H6059) {aw-nak’} a primitive root; v AV – compass, furnish, liberally; 1) to serve as a necklace, adorn with a neck ornament 1a)

Anaq (H6061) {aw-nawk’} the same as 06060;; n pr m AV – Anak ; Anak = “neck” 1) progenitor of a family, tribe, or race of giant people in Canaan

This may be a revelation to the people of Yahuwah that the Rockefeller family is associated with the Anaky in these last days which in ancient times were the offspring of the fallen angels.

The Word “Sell” And “Mark” Equals 666
Strong’s H4376 Makar

The word “makar” is one of the words that equal 666 in the original Abary text and is found two times among the words that equal 666 in the Abary text and is written as follows:

Taw-mem-kaph-resh-waw (with its prefixes and suffixes)
Waw-taw-mem-kaph-resh (with its prefixes and suffixes)





makar (H4376) {maw-kar’} a primitive root; v AV – sell, seller, to sell

The word “makar” which means sell or seller may be a revelation to the people of Yahuwah about the trafficking of Shatan (Satan) and the trafficking of the Rockefellers (or both) in these last days and the fact that they like to buy, sell, and trade. Also, the word “makar” sounds similar to “mark” and may be a reference to the mark of The Beast which will be required of all to receive if they want to buy and sell.

The “Rockefeller Center”

In the Abary language, both the “rock” part and the “feller” part of the name Rockefeller equals 666. The word “center” equals 666 too because we find that in the ancient etymology of the word center and the “Dictionary of The Welsh Language” that the word “cethr” means center and can be found among the words in the Abary language that equals 666.

The Welsh word “cethr” is similar in spelling to the Abary language words “cether” and “cethuwr.” In the Abary language, the words “cether” and “cethuwr” means secret or hidden.

In the English language “Rockefeller Center” means Rockefeller Sticks/Stings/Pricks/Nails and in the Abary language “Rockefeller Center” means Rockefeller Secret (The Rock that fell is secret or The Rock that fell is hidden). The message in this name describes what happened to Shatan (Satan) perfectly. The name “rock” is a blasphemous name only “if” the Rockefellers do not serve Yahuwah. The name “feller” describes a very wicked person or being who is fallen, fierce, cruel, dreadful, savage, destructive, deadly, poisonous, diseased, and who is not alone but has fellows (companions) possibly of the Naphalyam (Nephilim). The Rockefellers have been major traffickers (buyers and sellers) on the earth and The Rockefeller Center which bears their name is located in the Borough Block Lot (BaBaL/Babylon) of New York City.

Revelation 8:13 “And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!”

When The Scriptures repeat something three times such as Woe! Woe! Woe! As in Revelation 8:13, it means the people of Yahuwah need to surely watch! The name “Rockefeller Center” has a TRIPLE 666 which indicates we need to SURELY WATCH!

To the people of Yahuwah everywhere on the earth, the author of this presentation believes this is the main message that Yahuwah Alahyam has encoded in The Scriptures under the number 666 for His people in these last days. For verification that the calculations and meaning of the names and number as presented in this presentation are truth, you can find verification at the following website: Verification of Names and 666 at Biblewheel Website

Take Heed! Take Heed! Take Heed!

The Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia website for the details of this license).

The Truth About The Homosexual And The Effeminate [YAHUWAH]

Salvation Is Open To All The Mankind
1 Timothy 2:1-4

1 “I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; 2 For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of Yahuwah our Saviour; 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.”

Yohn (John) 3:16-17

16 “For Yahuwah so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For Yahuwah sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.”

“All men” and “world” that can be saved includes heterosexuals, homosexuals, and the effeminate. Yahuwah wants all of those of the mankind to be saved. The word “whosoever” means each and every one that believes shall not perish and shall receive everlasting life.

We Must Confess Our Sins

Luke 11:4 “And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.”

1 Yohn 1:7-12

7 “But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 11 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Yahuwshuwah Mashyach the righteous: 12 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.”

James 5:16 “Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.”

The mankind cannot be saved unless he or she confesses (admits) that he or she has sin. Confession of sin is a requirement of salvation. The people of Yahuwah are commanded to confess their sins to Yahuwah. “We have an advocate” is speaking to the believers and not the unbelievers. The Scriptures teach that it is still possible for the believers to sin, but “if” we sin, the believers have an Advocate (Pleader, Counselor, Legal Assistant, Intercessor) with the Father, Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, who we can confess our sins to which makes it possible for him to thoroughly mediate on our behalf before the throne of Yahuwah. Also, we can confess our sins to members of the congregation and make prayer requests for healing regarding our sins. The believers who confess their sins through the shed blood of the Advocate to the end shall be saved.

What Is Repentance And Conversion?

Acts 3:19 “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of Yahuwah;”

Repentance is to have a change of mind about our sins which causes us to “turn around” (convert) and go the righteous way. It is a recognition of the fact that we are sinners against the laws of Yahuwah.

After we are converted, we are commanded to be baptized and sin no more, but “if” we do sin, we now have an Advocate with the Father, Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, whose blood sacrifice covers our sin and after he covers our sin he says again sin no more, and Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah has promised the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) to help us to sin no more. Sin no more is not going to happen over night, therefore, the people of Yahuwah must be patient with one another and be patient with our own selves. It is a process of growing throughout the believer’s life. “If” I sin in whatever the area may be, there is now an awareness of my sins that I can’t shake (smile) and that awareness tells me “you have committed sin.” I don’t want to shake the awareness because it helps me to stay out of trouble when it says don’t do that, don’t say that, or don’t go that way. I believe the “Awareness” is the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) because it makes me aware of righteousness and tells me to practice righteousness. I did not have this awareness of righteousness before my conversion, and I lived my life according to the laws of the mankind or according to my own conscience. Now, I try to live my life according to the laws of Yahuwah as the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) makes me aware.

A Word About Water Baptism: The Thief

Luke 23:39 “And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Mashyach (Messiah), save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear Yahuwah, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Yahuwshuwah, Master, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Yahuwshuwah said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.”

Paradise is the abode of the righteous dead. It is where Abaraham and Lazarus went after they died (Luke 16:19-31). One needs to have the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) to get into paradise. The thief went to paradise, but after he confessed his sin and guilt and put his faith in Yahuwshuwah, he did not have the opportunity to go through water baptism, therefore, water baptism is not necessary to receive salvation.

A Word About Water Baptism: The Gentiles
Acts 10:44-48

44 “While Kaphah (Peter) yet spake these words, the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Kaphah (Peter), because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit). 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify Yahuwah. Then answered Kaphah (Peter), 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Master. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.”

Some of the Gentiles received the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) the same way some of the Yahsharahalites did which is directly from Yahuwah through the air. Kaphah (Peter) did not lay his hands on them. This group of Gentiles received the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) “before” they were water baptized. If we are not under restraints (for example, in prison or should not be moved due to illness) like the thief was under restraints, we should be water baptized if we have access to a minister of Yahuwah.

Those of us who do not have access to a Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) filled minister of Yahuwah should not let just anybody lay their hands on us and water baptize us. Yahuwah will give the baptism of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) without water baptism because He is aware of our circumstances. There was no water baptism required under the old covenant, but many of the prophets of old were given the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) without water baptism.

There Is No Richter Magnitude Scale For Sin

There are those that believe and teach that some sins are more wicked than other sins, but The Scriptures teach that all uncovered sin merits the death penalty. The people of Yahuwah have to come to see sin from a scriptural perspective. Yahuwah does not see sin as follows:

1. lying = 3
2. profanity = 5.2
3. masturbation = 6
4. fornication = 7
5. adultery = 7.5
6. murder = 8.5
7. homosexuality = 10

Yahuwah sees sin as follows:

1. lying = 10
2. profanity = 10
3. masturbation = 10
4. fornication = 10
5. adultery = 10
6. murder = 10
7. homosexuality = 10

Yahuwah sees all uncovered sin equally abominable. There is no difference. The Scriptures are clear that there are those who are not homosexual and effeminate who will be cast into the lake of fire.

The Wages Of Sin

Romans 6:23 “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of Yahuwah is eternal life through Yahuwshuwah Mashyach our Master.”

Each one of us has to decide whom we are going to believe concerning exactly what sin is. The people of Yahuwah must believe Yahuwah and follow the commandments of Yahuwah concerning what sin is. The opposite of eternal life is eternal death. The punishment of sinful mankind is permanent death. Those who teach that the mankind will have eternal life in a hellfire (burn eternally forever) are in error. The sinful mankind will not receive eternal life of any kind. Eternal life is for the righteous only. It is important to notice that sin in Romans 6:23 is a reference to “all” sin. All sin that is not repented of and covered by the blood of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach our Master merits eternal death.

Choose Someone To “Look Down On” Whose Sins Are Greater Than Mine
Luke 7:36-47

36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Yahuwshuwah sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. 40 And Yahuwshuwah answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.

41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.”

Those we of the mankind consider the most despicable and the most sinful among the mankind are some of the very ones that Yahuwah will call to change and conform to the image of His Son because He knows that a person that is laden with many sins and are forgiven for many sins has the potential to demonstrate more love for Him. Whereas the person who walks around and says in his or her heart “I’m a good person” is the very one who will find it difficult to see how he or she has sinned against Yahuwah because he or she has not indulged in some of the sins that the mankind has determined are “tens” on a Richter magnitude scale for sins.

Choose Someone To Blame And Hate

There is a pattern among the mankind which the people of Yahuwah must learn to avoid and that is that when the mankind fails, experience pain, or economic duress, he has a tendency to want to choose someone among the mankind to blame and hate for his failures, pain, and economic duress.

The blacks blame and hate the whites
The whites blame and hate the blacks
The Germans blame and hate the Jews
The Americans blame and hate the Mexicans
The Americans blame and hate the Muslims
The Americans blame and hate the terrorists
The Americans blame and hate Iranians
The Democrats blame and hate the Republicans
The Republicans blame and hate the Democrats
The Iranians blame and hate the Americans
The Iranians blame and hate the Jews
The Jews blame and hate the Iranians
The Palestinians blame and hate the Jews
The Jews blame and hate the Palestinians
The Muslims blame and hate the blue eyed devil
The Muslims blame and hate the West
The Hutus blame and hate the Tutsis
The Tutsis blame and hate the Hutus
The religious blame and hate the wicked
The wicked blame and hate the religious
Many people blame and hate the homosexuals and the effeminate

The blame and hate goes on and on. However, The Scriptures reveal that the true enemy of the mankind are the fallen angels, but since most of the mankind do not believe that the fallen angels exist on the earth in a tangible form, the mankind directs his blame and hate at the wrong source. The time is coming when the blame and hate will be publicly directed at the people of Yahuwah. The people of Yahuwah must avoid being deceived and seduced into this pattern of blame and hate because it is part of the strong delusion for those who are unaware of the presence of the fallen angels on the earth and their wrath against the mankind.

Sexual Orientation


“Sexual orientation describes an enduring pattern of attraction—emotional, romantic, sexual, or some combination of these—to the opposite sex, the same sex, or both sexes, and the genders that accompany them. These attractions are generally subsumed under heterosexuality, homosexuality, and bisexuality,[1][2] while asexuality (the lack of romantic or sexual attraction to others) is sometimes identified as the fourth category.[3][4][5]”

Heterosexuality = sexual attraction for the opposite sex
Homosexuality = sexual attraction for the same sex
Bisexuality = sexual attraction for both sexes
Asexuality = sexual attraction for neither sex

Yahuwah Set The Standard For Sexual Orientation
Genesis 1:27-28

27 “So Alahyam created man in his own image, in the image of Alahyam created he him; male and female created he them. 28 And Alahyam blessed them, and Alahyam said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”

Yahuwah created the mankind male and female, and one of the main reasons He created them that way is so that they could reproduce images of themselves, and thereby, create images of the Alahyam. It is the image of the male and female relationship and male and female marriage that the Alahyam blessed, therefore, any other type or combination of sexual relationship or marriage is adverse to the law and standard set by Yahuwah. Yahuwah established only one sexual orientation–heterosexuality.

What Is A Homosexual?


“Homosexuality is romantic or sexual attraction or behavior between members of the same sex or gender. As an orientation, homosexuality refers to “an enduring pattern of or disposition to experience sexual, affectionate, or romantic attractions” primarily or exclusively to people of the same sex; “it also refers to an individual’s sense of personal and social identity based on those attractions, behaviors expressing them, and membership in a community of others who share them.”[1][2]”

“The most common terms for homosexual people are lesbian for females and gay for males, though gay is also used to refer generally to both homosexual males and females.”

“Since the end of the 19th century, there has been a global movement towards increased visibility, recognition and legal rights for homosexual people, including the rights to marriage and civil unions, adoption and parenting, employment, military service, equal access to health care, and the introduction of anti-bullying legislation to protect LGBT minors.”

Homosexuality In The Scriptures

Leviticus 20:13 “If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.”

Romans 1:24-28

24 “Wherefore Yahuwah also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of Yahuwah into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Aman. 26 For this cause Yahuwah gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like to retain Yahuwah in their knowledge, Yahuwah gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;”

The word homosexual is not found in The King James translation of The Scriptures, but a description of what homosexuality consist of is found. We find in The Scriptures that there is a “natural use” of the body. We find that the natural use is not “men with men” or the opposite, “women with women.” The Scriptures describe homosexuality as a sin for the unbelievers among mankind and the people of Yahuwah. However, under the new covenant, the people of Yahuwah are commanded to STOP ADMINISTERING THE DEATH PENALTY for sin including sexual sins when Yahuwshuwah speaks to his kinsmen about a woman caught in the sexual sin of adultery, “He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.” (Yohn/John 8:7) There are those among the mankind who are still administering the death penalty against homosexuals and the effeminate when they “gay bash” them in a way that it results in the victims death, but Yahuwah says the mankind is not qualified to make that judgment because they are sinners themselves.

Holy Angels In The House Of Luwt (Lot)
Genesis 19:1-3

1 “And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Luwt (Lot) sat in the gate of Sodom: and Luwt (Lot) seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; 2 And he said, Behold now, my masters, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways, And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. 3 And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.”

The author of this presentation when given the opportunity—even though this is somewhat off topic—likes to point out the fact that angels can eat the same food we eat and drink and use the same water we drink and use. We are to be hospitable to all, but let the people of Yahuwah know that the fallen angels who were cast to the earth—and they are many—are eating the food of the mankind and drinking and using water. Yet, there are those among the mankind who blame and hate the mankind for the economic shortages. The fallen angels are not even suppose to be here eating and drinking of the sustenance of the mankind on a regular basis. They were created to dwell in heaven. Part of the strong delusion in these last days is that the mankind believes that the mankind is responsible for the economic shortages—and that is, “if” there is a shortage.

Homosexuality In Sodom And Gomorrah
Genesis 19:4-8

4 “But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter: 5 And they called unto Luwt (Lot), and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? Bring them out unto us, that we may know them. 6 And Luwt (Lot) went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, 7 And said I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly, 8 Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof.”
The Words “Knew” “Know” Or “Known”

Genesis 4:1 “And Adam knew Chuwah (Eve) his wife; and she conceived, and bare Qayan (Cain), and said, I have gotten a man from Yahuwah.”

Genesis 4:17 “And Qayan (Cain) knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Chanuwk (Enoch): and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Chanuwk (Enoch).”

Genesis 4:25 “And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Shat (Seth): For Alahyam, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Habal (Abel), whom Qayan (Cain) slew.”

In The Scriptures, the words “knew”, “know”, or “known” are euphemisms for “had sex with” or “have sex with.” When a man knew or know his wife, the wife gets pregnant. The men of Sodom and Gomorrah wanted to “get to know” or get to have sex with the two holy angels of which they thought were human men. They had gathered as a mob outside the house of Luwt (Lot) and they wanted to gang rape the holy angels. These men were homosexuals. Luwt (Lot) offered his two virgin daughters to the men to rape rather than have his male guests/holy angels raped.

The Fornication And Adultery Day Celebration In Sodom And Gomorrah
Yashar (Jasher) 18:11-15

11 “In those days all the people of Sodom and Gomorrah, and of the whole five cities, were exceedingly wicked and sinful against Yahuwah, and they provoked Yahuwah with their abominations, and they strengthened in acting abominably and scornfully before Yahuwah, and their wickedness and crimes were in those days great before Yahuwah. 12 And they had in their land a very extensive valley, about half a day’s walk, and in it there were fountains of water and a great deal of herbage surrounding the water. 13 And all the people of Sodom and Gomorrah went there four times in the year, with their wives and children and all belonging to them, and they rejoiced there with timbrels and dances. 14 And in the time of rejoicing they would all rise and lay hold of their neighbor’s wives, and some, the virgin daughters of their neighbors, and they enjoyed them, and each man saw his wife and daughter in the hands of his neighbor and did not say a word. 15 And they did so from morning to night, and they afterward returned home each man to his house and each woman to her tent; so they always did four times in the year.”

The Sexual Sins Of Sodom And Gomorrah: Uncut

The Book of Yashar (Jasher) exposes that the heterosexuals in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah had sexual sins too. The heterosexuals had established a holiday of fornication and adultery for the purpose of committing sexual sins four times a year. The heterosexuals were destroyed along with the homosexuals for their sexual sins. There was no difference made between them and they all died the same death. The Book of Yashar (Jasher) reflects the truth of the state of affairs in the world today which is that both heterosexuals and homosexuals have sexual sins and are guilty before the throne of Yahuwah in these end times, but this truth is not revealed in the accepted scriptures alone. Both heterosexuals and homosexuals will suffer the same fate in these last days, “if” they do not repent of their sexual sins.

The people of Yahuwah must develop a realistic and truthful view about this matter. Let’s take a look at some of the statistics concerning sexual sin in our modern times.

Statistics Of Sexual Sins

Sample percentage of those who masturbate:


“Different studies have found that masturbation is frequent in humans. Alfred Kinsey’s 1950s studies on US population have shown that 92% of men and 62% of women have masturbated during their lifespan.[19] Similar results have been found in a 2007 British national probability survey. It was found that, between individuals aged 16 to 44, 95% of men and 71% of women masturbated at some point in their lives. 73% of men and 37% of women reported masturbating in the four weeks before their interview, while 53% of men and 18% of women reported masturbating in the previous seven days.[29]”

“In 2009, the UK Government joined the Netherlands and other European nations in encouraging teens to masturbate at least daily. An orgasm was defined as a right in its health pamphlet. This was done in response to data and experience from the other EU member states to reduce teen pregnancy and STIs (STDs), and to promote healthy habits.[30]”

Sample percentage of fornicators:


In the United States, “Starting in the 1920s, and especially after World War II, premarital sex became more common; this was especially prevalent among women. By the end of the 20th century, between 75 and 80 percent of Americans had vaginal intercourse before the age of 19. This has been attributed to numerous causes, including the increasing median age at marriage and the widespread availability of efficient contraceptives.[1]

Sample percentage of those who commit adultery:


Alfred Kinsey found in his studies that 50% of males and 26% of females had extramarital sex at least once during their lifetime.[22] Depending on studies, it was estimated that 26–50% of men and 21–38% women,[23] or 22.7% of men and 11.6% of women, had extramarital sex.[8] Other authors say that between 20% and 25% of Americans had sex with someone other than their spouse.[24]

Sample percentage of homosexuals:


“Estimates of the occurrence of same-sex behavior range from 2 to 10 percent of the population.[11][12][15][16][18][19][123] A 1992 study reported that 6.1% of males in Britain have had a homosexual experience, while in France the number was reported at 4.1%.[124] In New Zealand, a 2006 study suggested that 20% of the population anonymously reported some homosexual feelings with few of them identifying as homosexual. Percentage of persons identifying as homosexual was 2–3%.[19] According to a 2008 poll, 13% of Britons have had some form of same-sex sexual contact while only 6% of Britons identify themselves as either homosexual or bisexual.[125] Contrastingly, a survey by the UK Office for National Statistics (ONS) in 2010 found that 1.5% of Britons identified themselves as gay or bisexual, and the ONS suggests that this is in line with other surveys showing the number between 0.3% and 3%.[126][119]”

The Past Bias Against The Homosexuals From The Pulpit

In the past, there has been a general bias from the pulpit against the homosexuals and the effeminate. Many a ministers preached against homosexuality and the effeminate, but they avoided the topics of masturbation, fornication, and adultery because they knew that the majority of their congregation members were heterosexuals and they knew that many of their congregation members were guilty of these sins and they didn’t want to lose the money and merchandise of the people. The ministers know that the people have itching ears and want to hear what is pleasant to the ears and the people don’t want to hear about their “own” personal sins from the pulpit. However, now the world appears to be doing an about face on the subject of homosexuals and the effeminate and have introduced what some call the “homosexual agenda.”

The Homosexual Agenda


“Homosexual agenda (or gay agenda) is a term originated by some conservative Christians in the United States to describe the advocacy of cultural acceptance and normalization of non-heterosexual orientations and relationships. The term is applied to efforts to change government policies and laws on lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) issues. The term has also been used by some social conservatives to describe alleged goals of LGBT rights activists, such as ‘recruiting’ heterosexuals into what they term a ‘homosexual lifestyle’.[1]”

After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the ’90s


“After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the ’90s is a 1989 non-fiction book by Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen. It offers a “practical series of suggestions” to destigmatize gay men and to an extent lesbians as well as decrease discrimination against lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, and queer/questioning (LGBTQ) people.[1] It offers strategies, including marketing concepts, for changing popular culture from one that was primarily antagonistic toward LGBTQ people to being more accepting.”

The Six Point Homosexual Agenda


“In 2003 Alan Sears and Craig Osten, president and vice-president of the Alliance Defense Fund, an American conservative Christian organization, offered another characterization:”

“It is an agenda that they basically set in the late 1980s, in a book called After the Ball, where they laid out a six-point plan for how they could transform the beliefs of ordinary Americans with regard to homosexual behavior — in a decade-long time frame…. They admit it privately, but they will not say that publicly.[12] In their private publications, homosexual activists make it very clear that there is an agenda. The six-point agenda that they laid out in 1989 was explicit:”

“1. Talk about gays and gayness as loudly and as often as possible(…)
2. Portray gays as victims, not as aggressive challengers(…)
3. Give homosexual protectors a just cause(…)
4. Make gays look good(…)
5. Make the victimizers look bad(…)
6. Get funds from corporate America(…)[13]”

Causes Of Homosexuality


“Numerous different theories have been proposed to explain the development of homosexuality, but there is so far no universally accepted account of the origins of a homosexual sexual orientation.[5]”

The medical community that studies and researches the area of homosexuality have considered both biological (genetic, hormonal, developmental) factors and environmental (social, cultural) factors as possible cause of homosexuality.

Under the environmental factors, it would be interesting to know how adult-on-child sexual abuse, child-on-child sexual abuse, and early exposure to sexual activity such as “playing doctor” with same-sex playmates or opposite-sex playmates affects ones sexual orientation. The author of this presentation was unable to find research on how child sexual abuse and early exposure to same-sex or opposite-sex affects sexual orientation.

What Is An Effeminate?
Strong’s G3120 malakos
(from the online Blue Letter Bible website)

1) soft, soft to the touch
2) metaph. in a bad sense

a) effeminate
1) of a catamite
2) of a boy kept for homosexual relations with a man
3) of a male who submits his body to unnatural lewdness
4) of a male prostitute

Effeminate– 1. (of a man or boy) displaying characteristics regarded as typical of a woman; not manly (definition fromwww.thefreedictionary.com)



“Transsexualism describes the condition in which an individual identifies with a gender inconsistent or not culturally associated with their assigned sex, i.e. in which a person’s assigned sex at birth conflicts with their psychological gender. A medical diagnosis can be made if a person experiences discomfort as a result of a desire to be a member of the opposite sex,[1] or if a person experiences impaired functioning or distress as a result of that gender identification.[2] Transsexualism is stigmatized in many parts of the world but has become more widely known in Western culture in the mid to late 20th century, concurrently with the sexual revolution and the development of sex reassignment surgery (SRS). Discrimination or negative attitudes towards transsexualism often accompany certain religious beliefs or cultural values. There are cultures that have no difficulty integrating people who change gender roles, often holding them with high regard, such as the traditional role for “two-spirit” people found among certain native American tribes.[3]”



“Cross-dressing refers to the act of wearing clothing and other accoutrements commonly associated with the opposite sex within a particular society.[1] Cross-dressing has been used for purposes of disguise, comfort and as a literary trope in modern times and throughout history.”

“Nearly every human society throughout history has expected distinctions to be made between males and females by the style, color, or type of clothing they are expected to wear, and likewise most societies have had a set of social norms, views, guidelines, or even laws defining what type of clothing is appropriate for each gender. It does not, however, necessarily indicate transgender identity since a person who cross-dresses does not always identify as being of a gender other than their assigned gender.”

“The term denotes an action or a behavior without attributing or proposing causes for that behavior. Some people automatically connect cross-dressing behavior to transgender identity or sexual, fetishist, and homosexual behavior, but the term cross-dressing itself does not imply any motives.”

Cross-dressing In The Scriptures

Deuteronomy 22:5 “The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto Yahuwah thy Alahyam.”

Transsexualism and cross-dressing falls in the category of being effeminate, but we have to use wisdom in this matter. Yahuwah does not approve of cross-dressing as a way of life, behavior, and attitude for His people. The women of the people of Yahuwah should not give the impression that they are men, and the men should not give the impression that they are women. However, there are some instances in which a man or woman may need to wear the clothes of the opposite sex. For instance, what man among the people of Yahuwah would not give his shirt or jacket to a woman he finds lying in the street beaten and naked. What man among the people of Yahuwah who finds himself naked in public after being attack and coming to a clothes line with only female articles of clothing on it would not attempt to cover his nakedness up with one of the articles of clothing. How many husbands have held his wife’s purse in public to keep it safe while she attends to the children. Some wives may grab their husbands robe or shirt or step into his house shoes to make a quick dash to the bathroom. Cross-dressing is about the attitude and behavior of perceiving oneself as the opposite sex or having others perceive oneself as the opposite sex. Even those who cross-dress as an occupation or form of entertainment (in stage plays, in movies, in clubs, etc.), but are not homosexual would need to change occupations if called by Yahuwah because this type of cross-dressing is done to have others perceive the opposite sex.

Can The Women In The Congregation Of Yahuwah Wear Pants?

The author of this presentation grew up in an environment in which some of my relatives were part of the “holiness” church which taught that women should not wear pants. However, there is a distinction made in the design of the woman’s pants and the design of the pants of men. That distinction is in the cut, location of the buttons in shirts, or type of zipper in pants. Those distinctions make them women’s pants. The pants made for women tend to be frilly and a closer fit. The women of the congregation of Yahuwah are free to wear pants, but they should exercise modesty in their choice of pants. Clothing should not be so tight that they attract too much attention to the curves of the body, leave deep marks on the skin of the body, or make it difficult or uncomfortable for one to sit down.

There are many ancient articles of clothing that appear gender neutral on the surface, but with closer investigation, we will find that there are distinctions made in them. Tunics, togas, kilts and robes designed for men look similar to dresses.

Yahuwah Calls Homosexuals And The Effeminate
1 Corinthians 6:9-11

9 “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of Yahuwah? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of Yahuwah. 11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Master Yahuwshuwah, and by the Ruwach (Spirit) of our Alahyam.”

Since Yahuwah does call homosexuals and the effeminate, the people of Yahuwah have a responsibility to teach the truth about this matter to the unbelievers and the people of Yahuwah which is that The Scriptures say “and such were some of you” which is past tense. The homosexuals and effeminate in the congregation of Yahuwah are expected to repent and be converted in the mind and body about this sexual practice and change just as the heterosexuals among the people of Yahuwah are expected to change in mind and body from their sexual sins of fornication, adultery, incest, bestiality, pedophilia, pornography, and masturbation—to name a few.

Why Does Yahuwah Call Homosexuals And The Effeminate?

Yahuwah is calling people from all backgrounds and walks of life to change and they will rule on the earth with Yahuwshuwah Mashyach when he returns. Yahuwah is calling people who can relate to the sins and temptations of the people that they will govern in the future. Yahuwshuwah Mashyach was in the flesh and tempted in all points, therefore, he can relate to all our weaknesses and temptations. Yahuwah is calling people who will not beat the servants over the head with their words or a stick because the people He calls do not forget where they came from and what they came out of to a degree that they are unable to relate to the people.

The mankind can change his or her behavior with the help of the Yahuwah given Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit), but it is a process of change and supporting and encouraging one another to pursue righteousness.

A Word About Masturbation

2 Timothy 3:2 “For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,”

Masturbation falls in the category of “men shall be lovers of their own selves.” When a person masturbates which is self sexual gratification, that person is satisfying a person of their same sex, therefore, masturbation is a form of homosexual and effeminate behavior.

Same-sex Marriage


“Same-sex marriage (also known as gay marriage) is marriage between two persons of the same biological sex or gender identity. Supporters of legal recognition for same-sex marriage typically refer to such recognition as marriage equality.[1]”

“Since 2000, eleven countries (Argentina, Belgium, Canada, Denmark, Iceland, Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, Spain, South Africa, and Sweden) and several sub-national jurisdictions (parts of Mexico and the United States) have begun to allow same-sex couples to marry. Introduction of same-sex marriage has varied by jurisdiction, being variously accomplished through a legislative change to marriage laws, a court ruling based on constitutional guarantees of equality, a ballot initiative, or a referendum. The recognition of same-sex marriage is a political, social, civil-rights and religious issue in many nations, and debates continue to arise over whether same-sex couples should be allowed marriage, be required to hold a different status (a civil union), or not have any such rights.”

“Same-sex marriages can be performed in a secular civil ceremony or in a religious setting. Various religious groups around the world practice same-sex marriages; for example: Quakers, Episcopalians, the Metropolitan Community Church, the United Church of Christ, the United Church of Canada, Reform and Conservative Jews, Wiccans, Druids, Unitarian Universalists and Native American religions with a two-spirit tradition.”

The Georgia Guidestones


“The Georgia Guidestones is a large granite monument in Elbert County, Georgia, USA.

“A message consisting of a set of ten guidelines or principles is engraved on the Georgia Guidestones in eight different languages, one language on each face of the four large upright stones. Moving clockwise around the structure from due north, these languages are: English, Spanish, Swahili, Hindi, Hebrew, Arabic, Chinese, and Russian.”

“1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.”

“2. Guide reproduction wisely — improving fitness and diversity.”

Homosexuality As Part Of The Depopulation Programs

The Georgia Guidestones indicate that there are those concerned with the population growth of the mankind. The first two guidelines of the Georgia Guidestones deal with reducing the population of humanity and guiding reproduction. The homosexual lifestyle is adverse to the plan of Yahuwah which is for the mankind to “be fruitful and multiply,” but it aids those who want to depopulate and reduce the population of the mankind. We must admit that if all of us became homosexuals, the human species would eventually become extinct or all babies would have to be reproduced through artificial insemination or in test tubes.

The Measurement Of Yahuwah

2 Corinthians 10:12 “For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.”

The measurement of Yahuwah is Yahuwshuwah Mashyach and not the homosexuals and the effeminate. Sinners should not compare themselves with sinners. The people of Yahuwah should not be among them who makes a difference between the unbelievers nor among them who forget where they came from and what they came out of to a degree that they cannot relate to the unbelievers. If we measure ourselves against Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, we will always find that we fall short and need grow.

“Come As You Are”

Matthew 11:28 “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.”

1 Corinthian 7:24 “Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with Yahuwah.”

The phrase “come as you are” is not in The Scriptures. Some have interpreted the above verse to mean a person can continue in sin after he or she is called and no matter what sins are committed, they believe that they will be accepted by Yahuwah and the congregation, but The Scriptures promote that the people of Yahuwah should not stay as they are after they are called. Yahuwah calls His people out of sin. The people of Yahuwah are given the Ruwach HaQaduwsh (Holy Spirit) to help them stop conforming to the image of sinful mankind. Yahuwshuwah is calling all sinners to come to him for rest, but he is not saying that the sinner should not grow and change his or her opinion about sin. Shauwl (Paul) was speaking to the Corinthians about ones status and position in life (married, unmarried, married to an unbeliever, free man, slave, circumcised, uncircumcised, etc.). He is not talking about sin.

We Must Not Stay As We Are

The converted homosexual and effeminate cannot attend congregation meetings wearing a dress.

The converted lesbian cross-dresser cannot attend congregation meetings wearing a man’s suit.

The converted prostitute must give up her garments of seduction.

The converted heterosexual “mack daddy” must treat the women in the congregation with respect and not try to get up under their clothes with his sly speech.

The converted heterosexual woman must stop exposing her breast and behind to attract a man.

The converted man or woman that committed adultery must give up their lover.

Everyone in the congregation must avoid fornication.



Tolerance or toleration a fair, objective, and permissive attitude toward those whose opinions, practices, race, religion, nationality, etc., differ from one’s own; freedom from bigotry.

1 Corinthians 5:1-2

1 “It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.”

1 Corinthians 5:9-13

9 “I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. 12 “For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within? 13 But them that are without Yahuwah judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.”

The people of Yahuwah are instructed to put away (shun) those within the congregation who commit sexual sin. The people of Yahuwah should not tolerate sexual sin within the congregation of Yahuwah. Concerning those outside the congregation who commit sexual sin, Yahuwah will judge them.

How To Handle Sexual Sin Within The Congregation
Matthew 18:15-17

15 “Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the congregation: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.”

Sexual sin within the congregation should be handled in the following manner and order:

1. go to the offender in private, but if he or she doesn’t listen
2. go to the offender with one or two witnesses, but if he or she doesn’t listen
3. go to the whole congregation and let them know what is going on (so perhaps he or she will listen to one of them), but if he or she doesn’t listen
4. put him or her out of the congregation
5. have nothing to do with him or her

Remember: We Can Be Tempted By The Sexual Sin Of Others
1 Corinthians 5:6-8

6 “Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Mashyach our passover is sacrificed for us: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.

Leaven = malice and wickedness
Unleavened = sincerity and truth
The whole lump = the whole congregation

Do we not know that if we let a brother or sister who commits sexual sin continue in the congregation, we could be tempted ourselves to commit sexual sin? Do we not know if we continue to fellowship with unbelievers who commit sexual sin, we could be tempted ourselves to commit sexual sin?

How To Handle Sexual Sin Outside The Congregation

1. The people of Yahuwah are to serve as witnesses of the truth about the available salvation for all the mankind and the coming Kingdom of Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah through whatever method is given to them to spread the word to the unbelievers no matter what their social group, racial group, religion, sexual orientation, disability, class, ethnicity, nationality, age, sex, or gender identity.

2. The people of Yahuwah are to serve as witnesses about the truth of what Yahuwah says is sin and offensive to Him remembering that there is a correct time, correct place, and correct words for every matter including witnessing about sexual sin to unbelievers.

3. The people of Yahuwah are to put away from them any unbeliever, thing, or place that tempts them into activities adverse to the commandments of Yahuwah.

Yahuwah Is Willing To Forgive All Sexual Sin

With the exception of the unpardonable sin (rejection of the Ruwach HaQaduwsh/Holy Spirit), ALL the sins of the mankind can be forgiven including ALL SEXUAL SINS. All sin not repented of and not covered by the blood sacrifice of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach are equally abominable before the judgment throne of Yahuwah and merits the penalty of eternal death (permanent death).

To the unbelievers who are homosexual and effeminate as well as those unbelievers with other sexual sins, Yahuwah Alahyam says:

Acts 3:19 “Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of Yahuwah;”

Take Heed!

The Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia website for the details of this license).

The Messiah Is Coming Will You Recognize Him [YAHUWAH]


The Scriptures prophesy that a man came to the earth in the first century A. D. to save the mankind from the wages of his sins which is the death penalty. This man died in the place of the mankind as a Lamb sacrifice in the form of the flesh and blood likeness of the mankind. It also prophesies that this same man will return to the earth as a Lion to physically save his people from slavery and return them to their homeland.

However, there are those who claim that their messiah will reign supreme at the end of the age in their prophetic “eschatology.” Others teach that we all are waiting for the same messiah no matter what our faith is. The purpose of this presentation is to provide a description of Yahuwshuwah so that the people of Yahuwah will recognize him when he comes.



“Eschatology Listeni/ˌɛskəˈtɒlədʒi/ (from the Greek ἔσχατος/ἐσχάτη/ἔσχατον, eschatos/eschatē/eschaton meaning “last” and -logy meaning “the study of”, first used in English around 1550)[1] is a part of theology, philosophy, and futurology concerned with what are believed to be the final events of history, the ultimate destiny of humanity—commonly referred to as the “end of the world” or “end time”.”

“The Oxford English Dictionary defines eschatology as “The department of theological science concerned with ‘the four last things: death, judgement, heaven, and hell’.”[2]”

“In the context of mysticism, the phrase refers metaphorically to the end of ordinary reality and reunion with the Divine. In many religions it is taught as an existing future event prophesied in sacred texts or folklore. More broadly, eschatology may encompass related concepts such as the Messiah or Messianic Age, the end time, and the end of days.”

Do Not Follow False Messiahs

Luke 17:22 “And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.”

Luke 17:23 “And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.”

Yahuwshuwah prophesied that the days were coming when his people would desire to see his Second Coming, but it would not come in those days. However, he says during those days, people would try to convince his people that the Messiah had come and attempt to get his people to follow a false Messiah.

Many different religions have in their eschatology a belief in a future messiah to come. How can we set-apart and identify Yahuwshuwah from among the following messiahs:

1. Manifestations of God of the Bahai Faith
2. Maitreya Buddha of the Buddhist Faith
3. Kalki of the Hindu Faith
4. Maitreya of the Theosophist Faith (New Age)
5. Imam Mahdi of the Islamic Faith
6. Ben Joseph and Ben David of the Judaic Faith
7. Jesus of the Christian Faith

What Is A Transliteration?

transliteration–To represent (letters or words) in the corresponding characters of another alphabet. See the following two examples:

Abary language = Shabat (Strong’s H7676) (*see note below)
Greek transliteration = Sabbaton
Latin transliteration = Sabbatum
English transliteration = Sabbath

Abary language = aman (Strong’s H543) (**see note below)
Greek transliteration = amen
Latin transliteration = amen
English transliteration = amen

(a transliteration will attempt to match letter for letter [if possible] and will sound very similar to the original text of the foreign language it is transliterated from)

*Note: the Abary word “shabat” does not have the double letters “bb” in it. The foreign languages have a tendency to use double letters in some words as a tool to differentiate between words that have different meanings (for instance, “super” and “supper”).

**Note: the Abary word “aman” does not have the foreign language sound of “e” in it. When an Abary word requires the “e” sound a “yod” which has the vowel “ee” sound will be placed in the original text. The word “aman” does not have a “yod” in it.

What Is A Translation?

translation—1. a written communication in a second language having the same meaning as the written communication in a first language 2. A translated version of a text. See the following two examples:

Abary language = yuwm (Strong’s H3117)
Greek translation = hemera
Latin translation = dies diei
English translation = day

Abary language = ab (Strong’s H1)
Greek translation = pater
Latin translation = pater
English translation = father

(a translation is more concerned with meaning for meaning rather than letter for letter)

The Words “Messiah” And “Christ”
Strong’s H4899 mashyach and G5547 Christos

The Abary word mashyach (H4899) {maw-shee’-akh} means anointed.

The Greek word christos (G5547) means anointed.

The word “messiah” is a transliteration of the Abary word “mashyach.”

The words “christos” and “christ” are both translations of the Abary word “mashyach.”

I will use the Abary language word “mashyach” throughout the rest of this presentation to represent the title of Yahuwshuwah as the Anointed One of the people of Yahuwah.

The Mashyach And The Second Coming
Acts 1:9-11

9 “ And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Yahuwshuwah, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.”

The two men in white apparel were angels who prophesied to the disciples that Yahuwshuwah would return to the earth a second time. The angels prophesied that Yahuwshuwah would return in the same manner that he left.

In Like Manner
Matthew 24:29-30

29 “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.”

Yahuwshuwah Mashyach will return to the earth “after” all the signs of the tribulation have been fulfilled.

Yahuwshuwah Mashyach will return “after” the sun is darkened and the moon will not give her light.

Yahuwshuwah Mashyach will return “in like manner” in the clouds of heaven.

Peace And Safety

1 Thessalonians 5:3 “For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.”

As long as the mankind has the words and language of “peace and safety” (“in the name of national security”) on their lips, it is a sign that Yahuwshuwah Mashyach has not yet come. The words “peace and safety” from the lips of the mankind is a sign to the people of Yahuwah that the mankind still believes that the mankind can achieve peace and safety on the earth without the help of Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah. They a unbelievers who still put their faith in their own power and strength. The Scriptures reveal that those who say peace and safety will be destroy and they will not escape the destruction. The “sudden destruction” will come at the coming of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach.

Beware Of The False Mashyachs From The Places On Earth
Matthew 24:24-26

24 “For there shall arise false mashyachs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.”

Many false mashyachs are coming, and Yahushuwah warns his people where they will come from:

1. the desert (wilderness,deserted places, lonely regions)
2. the secret chambers (secret rooms)

They will come from the places of the earth.

Yahuwshuwah Mashyach Is Seated At The Right Hand Of Yahuwah

Colossians 3:1 “If ye then be risen with Mashyach, seek those things which are above, where Mashyach sitteth on the right hand of Yahuwah.”

Yahuwshuwah is now seated at the right hand of Yahuwah waiting for Yahuwah to give him the command to return to the earth to save His people from out of slavery. The people of Yahuwah need to be aware of what Yahuwshuwah looks like so they will not be deceived by the false mashyachs prophesied to come “before” he comes.

What does Yahuwshuwah Mashyach look like?

The Beauty Marks Of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach

In our modern times, we have come to see scars, marks, and imperfections in our flesh as an ugly thing. Commercials advertise how we can cover them up or have them repaired. They advertise how scars in the flesh are a thing not to be desired. The time is coming when the people of the earth will come to see scars as a thing of beauty because when Yahuwshuwah Mashyach comes, he will have the scars and marks of his sacrifice and the people will flock to his beauty marks. Yahuwah has found it pleasing in His sight to let His Son retain the marks of His sacrifice in his new heavenly body.

What Is Scourge?
Source of definition: http://www.thefreedictionary.com

Scourge means:

1. to whip; flog
2. to punish severely

1. afflict, plague, curse, torment, harass, terrorize, excoriate
2. whip, beat, lash, thrash, discipline, belt (informal), leather, punish, whale, cane, flog, trounce, castigate, wallop (informal), chastise, lather (informal), horsewhip, tan (someone’s) hide (slang), take a strap to

They Scourged Yahuwshuwah And They Left Marks In His Flesh

Yahsharahal Beat Yahuwshuwah Mashyach

Luke 22:54 “Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest’s house. And Kaphah (Peter) followed afar off.”

Luke 22:63-64

63 “And the men that held Yahuwshuwah mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?”

The Roman Government Beat Yahuwshuwah Mashyach

Yohn (John) 19:1 “Then Pilate therefore took Yahuwshuwah, and scourged him.”

It is important to understand that both the Yahsharahalites and the government are guilty before Yahuwah of sending His Son to his death. There are those who say, “The Yahsharahalites killed the Mashyach!” and believe that Yahuwah has thrown His people away. Others say, “The Gentiles killed the Mashyach! and believe the Gentiles cannot be saved. The truth of the matter is that they both are guilty. Furthermore, if each one of us of the mankind do not admit our own guilt in the death of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, we cannot be saved.

Luke 23:26 “And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the tree, that he might bear it after Yahuwshuwah.”

Yahuwshuwah suffered a beating in his head, face and body so severe that he was unable to carry his own tree all the way to the execution field.

The Servants Who Beat The Servants Of Yahuwah
Luke 12:45-46

45 “But and if that servant say in his heart, My master delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The master of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.”

Under the new covenant, Yahuwah tells His people that if they begin to beat any of His servants while He is away, they will have to give a severe account. The children are the servants of Yahuwah too. The day is coming when it will be exposed that our children are secretly being scourged and flogged by the instruments of the powers that currently rule on the earth, and for the people of Yahuwah to add to that already severe punishment will be unacceptable on the Day of Judgment. I did not like getting whippings as a child and I regret the ones I administered to my son. The mankind has a tendency to beat others in imitation of the way they have been beaten which in some case is very severe. The people of Yahuwah should cease from whipping the children and turn to the rod of the word of Yahuwah and other forms of discipline that do not have the potential to leave marks and scars in the flesh. The punishment for the servants who beat the servants of Yahuwah is the punishment of being cut in half.

The Marks
Strong’s G4742 stigma

Galatians 6:17 “From henceforth let no man trouble me for I bear in my body the marks of the Master Yahuwshuwah.”

stigma {stig’-mah} from a primary stizo (to VstickV, i.e. prick); TDNT – 7:657,1086; n n AV – mark 1; 1 1) a mark pricked in or branded upon the body. To ancient oriental usage, slaves and soldiers bore the name or the stamp of their master or commander branded or pricked (cut) into their bodies to indicate what master or general they belonged to, and there were even some devotee’s who stamped themselves in this way with the token of their gods

The Apostle Shauwl (Paul) does not mean he had been nailed to the tree as Yahuwshuwah had been nailed to the tree. The Apostle Shauwl had been beaten severely like Yahuwshuwah Mashyach and it left marks and scars in his flesh. Shauwl (Paul) asked the congregation to give him time to heal from his beating.

Peter the slave

Wikipedia Note: Scars of a whipped slave (April 2, 1863, Baton Rouge, Louisiana, USA. Original caption: “Overseer Artayou Carrier whipped me. I was two months in bed sore from the whipping. My master come after I was whipped; he discharged the overseer. The very words of poor Peter, taken as he sat for his picture.”

Peter the slave serves as an example in our modern times that some people have received severe beatings that have the capacity to leave permanent scars in the flesh.

I Beat My Body

1 Corinthians 9:27 “But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.”

In some translations of The Scriptures, 1 Corinthians 9:27 reads, “But I beat my body” while others say, “I discipline my body.” The people of Yahuwah have instruction to do not beat the servants of Yahuwah and that includes our own selves. Shauwl (Paul) is speaking about controlling or restraining his body from committing sin.

Body Flagellation


“The Flagellation refers in a Christian context to the Flagellation of Christ, an episode in the Passion of Christ prior to Jesus’ crucifixion. The practice of mortification of the flesh for religious purposes was utilized by some Christians throughout most of Christian history, especially in Catholic monasteries and convents.”

“In the 13th century, a group of Roman Catholics, known as the Flagellants, took this practice to its obvious ends. The Flagellants were later condemned by the Roman Catholic Church as a cult in the 14th century because the established church had no other control over the practice other than excommunication. Self-flagellation remains common in the Philippines and Latin America.”

“Some members of strict monastic orders, and some members of the lay organization Opus Dei, practice mild self-flagellation using an instrument called a “discipline”, a cattail whip usually made of knotted cords, which is flung over the shoulders repeatedly during private prayer.[13] The practice has become rare within the Catholic Church, particularly as rigorism is rejected.”

The people of Yahuwah should not deliberately attempt to put the marks of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach in their own flesh by whipping or beating themselves. Yahuwshuwah was scourged by others not by himself.



“Stigmata (singular stigma) are bodily marks, sores, or sensations of pain in locations corresponding to the crucifixion wounds of Jesus Christ, such as the hands and feet. In some cases, rope marks on the wrists have accompanied the wounds on the hands.”

“The term originates from the line at the end of Saint Paul’s Letter to the Galatians where he says, “I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.” Stigmata is the plural of the Greek word στίγμα stigma, meaning a mark, tattoo [1], or brand such as might have been used for identification of an animal or slave. An individual bearing stigmata is referred to as a stigmatic or a stigmatist.”

“Stigmata are primarily associated with the Roman Catholic faith.”

The Movie “Stigmata”

“Stigmata is a 1999 supernatural horror film directed by Rupert Wainwright and starring Patricia Arquette as a hairdresser from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, who is afflicted with the stigmata after acquiring a rosary formerly owned by a deceased Italian priest who himself suffered from the phenomena.”

Synopsis: “Frankie is attacked by an unseen force while bathing, and receives two deep wounds on her wrists. As the wounds are treated at the hospital the doctors cannot find the cause beyond that they are puncture wounds and go all the way through the wrist.”

“Andrew meets Frankie, who tells him she has been expecting him, and Andrew interviews her, believing her wounds may be stigmata. When she tells him she is an atheist, Andrew tells her that stigmatics are universally spiritual people, and that stigmata is when the deeply devoted are struck with the same five wounds that Jesus Christ received during the crucifixion – thus far Frankie has been impaled through the wrists and whipped. Frankie walks away and begins to research on her own what could be the cause to no avail. Later while at a nightclub, Frankie’s head begins to bleed, the third stigmata wound caused by the Crown of Thorns.”

The movie entitled “Stigmata” and the claims by some people in our modern times that people are being afflicted with stigmata is evidence that it is in the hearts of the earthly powers and the mankind to fake the marks of Yahuwshuwah. They can fake the marks through strong delusion, fallen angels imitating the marks, or mankind imitating the marks with the technology of special effects or self-flagellation. However, there are other credentials that must be met to verify the identification of the Mashyach.

The Words “Stauroo” And “Xulon”

Stauroo (Strong’s G4717) {stow-ro’-o} from 4716; TDNT – 7:581,1071; v AV – crucify 46; 46 1) to stake, drive down stakes 2) to fortify with driven stakes, to palisade 3) to crucify 3a) to crucify one 3b) metaph. to crucify the flesh, destroy its power utterly (the nature of the figure implying that the destruction is attended with intense pain)

xulon (Strong’s G3586) {xoo’-lon} from another form of the base of 3582; TDNT – 5:37,665; n n AV – tree 10, staff 5, wood 3, stocks 1; 19 1) wood 1a) that which is made of wood 1a1) as a beam from which any one is suspended, a gibbet, a cross 1a2) a log or timber with holes in which the feet, hands, neck of prisoners were inserted and fastened with thongs 1a3) a fetter, or shackle for the feet 1a4) a cudgel, stick, staff 2) a tree

The author of this presentation prefers to avoid the word “cross,” “crucify,” “crucifixion” and “crucified” because “I” am not certain what position the Mashyach was in when they staked him or nailed him to the tree. There is debate over whether or not the Mashyach was killed on a “T/X/+” shaped tree or an “l” shaped tree.

They Pierced Yahuwshuwah Mashyach

Revelation 1:7 “ Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Aman.”

ekkenteo (Strong’s G15740 {ek-ken-teh’-o} from 1537 and the base of 2759; TDNT – 2:446,216; v AV – pierce 2; 2 1) to put out, dig out 2) to dig through, transfix, pierce

The Marks Of The Hands And Feet Of Yahuwshuwah

Matthew 27:35 “And they crucified [G4717 staked] him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.

Luke 24:39 “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.”

Acts 5:30 “The Alahyam of our fathers raised up Yahuwshuwah, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.”

They “staked” or “nailed” Yahuwshuwah to a tree and he still has the marks as proof of what they did to him. They dugged the flesh from out of the hands and feet of Yahuwshuwah and now he has holes in his hands and feet.

Yahuwshuwah Mashyach Still Has His Marks

Revelation 5:6 “And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of Yahuwah sent forth into all the earth.”

The Lamb in this vision represents Yahuwshuwah in heaven and the Lamb looks as if “it had been slain.” Although Yahuwshuwah is now composed of spirit, his spirit body still retains the marks of his sacrifice for the sins of the mankind.

The Mark In The Side Of Yahuwshuwah

Yohn (John) 19:33 “But when they came to Yahuwshuwah, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.

Yohn (John) 20:27 “Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.”

Yahuwshuwah showed the disciples his hands and side and even let Thomas stick his finger where they pierced him as part of his credentials to identify him as the risen Mashyach.

The Marks By The Crown Of Thorns
Matthew 27:29-30

29 “And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Yahuwdy! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.”

I have accidentally picked up a rose in the wrong way and it pricked me one time and the sting of it was painful. Yahuwshuwah had a crown of thorns placed on his head and after they placed this crown of mocking on his head, they beat him about the head which would cause the thorns to be driven into his flesh.
The Roman Grass Crown http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grass_Crown

The Grass Crown or Blockade Crown (Latin: corona graminea or corona obsidionalis) was the highest and rarest of all military decorations in the Roman Republic and early Roman empire. It was presented only to a general, commander, or officer whose actions saved the legion or the entire army. One example of actions leading to awarding of a grass crown would be a general who broke the blockade around a beleaguered Roman army. The crown was made from plant materials taken from the battlefield, including grasses, flowers, and various cereals such as wheat; it was presented to the general by the army he had saved.

The Roman Civic Crown


Roman Civic Crown (Caesar Agustus)

“The Civic Crown (Latin: corona civica) was a chaplet of common oak leaves woven to form a crown. During the Roman Republic, and the subsequent Principate, it was regarded as the second highest military decoration to which a citizen could aspire (the Grass Crown being held in higher regard). It was reserved for Roman citizens who saved the lives of fellow citizens by slaying an enemy on a spot not further held by the enemy that same day. The citizen saved must admit it; no one else could be a witness.[1]”

The Romans gave crowns made of the herbs of the earth to recognize those who had saved the lives of others. The crown of thorns mocked the fact that Yahuwshuwah came to save the lives of the mankind.

The Seven Marks Of The Sacrifice Of Yahuwshuwah

Revelation 1:7 “Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Aman.”

They pierced him and they left marks in his flesh. A mark in this context is a scar in the flesh. The marks of Yahuwshuwah consist of the following:

1. a mark in his right hand
2. a mark in his left hand
3. a mark in his right foot
4. a mark in his left foot
5. a mark on his side
6. marks on his head and face (crown of thorns)
7. marks of his scourging

These are the seven identification marks that identify Yahuwshuwah as the Mashyach of The Scriptures who was sacrificed for the sins of the mankind. They pierced him with these marks and when he returns to the earth, he will still have these marks. The people of Yahuwah should look for these marks on the body of anyone who claims to be the Mashyach for verification that they are the true Mashyach of The Scriptures.

Yahuwshuwah Is Of The Seed Of Abaraham

Revelation 5:5 “And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Yahuwdah (Juda), the Root of Duwad (David), hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.”

The genealogy of Yahuwshuwah through his mother Maryam can be found in Luke 3:23-38. Abaraham, Yahtsachaq (Isaac), Yaaqob (Yahsharahal), Yahuwdah, and Duwad are listed in the genealogy.

I will not go into detail about it in this presentation, but Yahuwshuwah Mashyach is a person of color (black). The author of this presentation does not know if he was a light brown, brown, or dark skinned man or if he had straight hair or kinky hair, but Yahuwshuwah is a black man. Yahushuwah will still be black when he returns to the earth for his people. (For additional information about the ethnicity of Yahuwshuwah feel free to watch my YouTube video series on the subject listed at the end of this presentation.)

The Marvelous Appearance Of Yahuwshuwah
Revelation 19:11-13

11 “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.” 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of Alahayam.

Before Yahuwshuwah begins to make war, he is already wearing a vesture dipped in blood. It is his own blood on this cloth. Now, The Scriptures do reveal that the Romans divided his garments among themselves, but it does not say that they went as far as to expose his nakedness, therefore, they left him his loin cloth which would be covered in blood or it could be a reference to the linen clothes they wrapped him in (Yohn/John 19:40). The people of Yahuwah should look for the bloody vesture on any one who claims to be the Mashyach. The bloody vesture is part of the credentials that identify Yahuwshuwah as the Mashyach.

The Identification Items Of Yahuwshuwah

The people of Yahuwah should look for the following identification items on anyone who claims to be the Mashyach:

1. he rides a literal white horse (it will not be a space craft or any other modern vehicle)

2. eyes as a flame of fire or red eyes (have you ever been hurt and angry at the same time to the point the ones who hurt you made you cry but they put you in a mode in which you were motivated to do something about the pain they inflicted on you or pain they inflicted on the ones you love? Well, Yahuwshuwah is watching with hurt and anger at how his people are being afflicted on this earth and eventually he is going to do something about it.)

3. he has many crowns on his head

4. he is clothed with a vesture dipped in blood

5. he has a name written on him, but we won’t understand it

40 Acres And A Mule


“40 acres and a mule refers to the short-lived policy, during the last stages of the American Civil War during 1865, of providing arable land to black former slaves who had become free as a result of the advance of the Union armies into the territory previously controlled by the Confederacy, particularly after Major General William Tecumseh Sherman’s “March to the Sea.” General Sherman’s Special Field Orders, No. 15,[1] issued on January 16, 1865, provided for the land, while some of its beneficiaries also received mules from the Army, for use in plowing.[2]”

“The Special Field Orders issued by Sherman were never intended to represent an official policy of the United States government with regards to all former slaves and were issued “throughout the campaign to assure the harmony of action in the area of operations.”[3] Sherman’s orders specifically allocated “the islands from Charleston, south, the abandoned rice fields along the rivers for thirty miles back from the sea, and the country bordering the St. Johns River, Florida.” Brigadier General Rufus Saxton, an abolitionist from Massachusetts, was appointed by Sherman to oversee the settling of the freed slaves.[4] By June 1865, about 10,000[citation needed] freed slaves were settled on 400,000 acres (160,000 ha) in Georgia and South Carolina.”

“After the assassination of President Abraham Lincoln, his successor, Andrew Johnson, revoked Sherman’s Orders and returned the land to its previous white owners. Because of this, the phrase “40 acres and a mule” has come to represent the failure of Reconstruction policies in restoring to African Americans the fruits of their labor.[5]”

You Must Have Your White Robe And Your White Horse

Revelation 19:8 “And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.”

Revelation 19:14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.”

Revelation 14:20 “And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.”

These are real white horses because The Scriptures speak about the blood coming up to the horses’ bridle. As long as the people of Yahuwah do not have their white robes and white horses, Yahuwshuwah Mashyach has not come. Whereas the mankind is slack in keeping their promises and may revoke on their word about giving land or a mule, the people of Yahuwah “will” receive a horse and many other gifts from Yahuwah and Yahuwshuwah.

KING Of Kings And MASTER Of Masters
Revelation 19:15-16

15 “And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty Alahyam. 16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING of kings and MASTER of masters.”

If anyone claims to be the prophesied Mashyach of The Scriptures, ask that man to let you see his thigh, and if he does not have the correct name written there, he is not the Mashyach of the people of Yahuwah. Look for this title on his vesture and his thigh.

Matthew 24:24 “For there shall arise false mashyachs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.”

Matthew 24:27 “For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.”

The coming of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach will be as quick as a flash of lightning. There will be no time to go to the desert or look in a secret chamber. With such a vivid description given to us in advance of the appearance and coming of Yahuwshuwah Mashyach, there is no excuse why the people of Yahuwah should be deceived by any of the false mashyachs who will appear “before” he comes.

Take Heed!

The Wikipedia excerpts are from the Wikipedia Website and are used under a CC Attribution Share Alike license (please visit the Wikipedia Website for the details of the license).

Image of Caesar Agustus Wearing Civic Crown from Wikipedia
Author: Rosemania
CC license: This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 2.0 Generic license.

Image of Peter the slave in Public Domain from Wikipedia

The Descendants of Abaraham Are Black People The Proof Text Part 1
The Descendants of Abaraham Are Black People The Egypt Proof Text Part 2
The Descendants of Abaraham Are Black People The Leprosy Proof Text Part 3
The Descendants of Abaraham Are Black People The Curses Proof Text Part 4
The Descendants of Abaraham Are Black People The Wives of The Sons of Yaaqob (Jacob) Proof Text Part 5